CANADA S 

MISSIONARY 
CONGRESS 




The Leonard Library 

Wptldit College 

Toronto 



sheif NO. ay....2.3a.l.. r .C.AX 

Register No.. 3x7.. 9.. 5 



Q^.r\& 



Canada 9 s Missionary Congress 



ADDRESSES DELIVERED AT THE CANADIAN NATIONAL 
MISSIONARY CONGRESS, HELD IN TORONTO, MARCH 31 
TO APRIL 4, 1909, WITH REPORTS OF COMMITTEES 





(Canadian (Tmturil 

au.mru*fi fHisstmutrn iHubrntrul 

Oloronta 



5 / 



INTRODUCTION 

WE are too near the "Canadian National Missionary Congress" 
to be able to estimate its real significance, but its origin, its 
personnel, its proceedings and its statement of policy, give it a 
place of commanding importance in the religious and national life 
of Canada. 

ITS ORIGIN. 

In the autumn of 1908, the Canadian Council of the Laymen s 
Missionary Movement, assisted by the Board Secretaries of the 
Anglican, Baptist, Congregational, Methodist and Presbyterian 
Churches planned and carried on a series of Missionary Confer 
ences in every Province of the Dominion, at all of which the ques 
tion, "Will Canada evangelize her share of the world?" was sub 
mitted for consideration. Canada s share of the world was inter 
preted to be "all those in the Dominion and who come to our 
shores who have not been led into the Christian life, and not less 
than 40,000,000 in non-Christian lands." An estimate was pre 
pared from the best data available, and submitted to these con 
ferences, of the number of missionaries required and the amount 
of money necessary to adequately perform this work. The re 
sponse on the part of the men of the churches to this appeal was 
everywhere clear and unequivocal: "Canada can and will." 

Mr. J. Campbell White, General Secretary of the Laymen s 
Missionary Movement, impressed by the thought of the possibility 
of the Christian men of Canada moving as a unit in the work of 
world-wide evangelization, proposed as the culmination of this 
National Campaign a gathering of the Christian men of Canada in 
a National Assembly or Congress to consider and discuss Canada s 
missionary opportunities and obligations. The suggestion was at 
once accepted and acted upon, and as early as November, prepara 
tions for the Congress commenced. 



vi INTRODUCTION 

ITS PERSONNEL. 

When the plans were first made, it was decided to aim at an 
attendance of 2,500 commissioners ; 1,500 laymen and 1,000 clergy 
men, representative of the different communions in all the Provinces 
of Canada. As the Congress approached, such was the interest 
awakened that the faith of the Committee grew strong enough to 
plan for 3,500 commissioners the full seating capacity of Massey 
Hall, the central place of meeting 2,000 laymen and 1,500 clergy 
men and theological students. The clergymen and theological 
students were all made honorary commissioners. The actual paid 
registration of laymen was 1,992, of whom 1,996 w T ere in attendance; 
the registration of clergymen and theological students 1,774, honor 
ary commissioners from the United States, and distinguished mis 
sionary leaders who were present by invitation to take part in or 
study the work of the Congress, 47 ; or a total of 3,795. Some of 
the commissioners were not able to attend all the sessions of the 
Congress and alternates, or substitutes, took their places, and others 
came after the Congress opened and did not register. The Execu 
tive of the Congress estimates a total attendance of commissioners 
of over 4,000. They came from every Province of the Dominion and 
the island Colony of Newfoundland. 

No more representative and virile body of men has ever been 
gathered together in Canada. 

The report of the Committee on Registration is published here 
with. 

ITS PROCEEDINGS. 

The Conference opened on Wednesday, March 31st, and closed 
on Sunday evening, April 4th. As Canadians, we were greatly 
indebted to the splendid body of men missionary leaders, lawyers, 
newspaper men and business men from the United States who 
contributed so much towards making the programme the remark 
able success it was, but to Sir Andrew Fraser, Ex-Lieutenant- 
Governor of Bengal, we were under a special debt of gratitude for 
coming from Scotland and giving us such an inspiring message. 
Our own Canadian speakers contributed their full share to the 
success of the programme. 



INTRODUCTION yjj 

It is a most interesting and significant fact that the whole pro 
gramme was a free-will offering on the part of those who participated 
in it. Not a speaker received compensation for his services. Some 
would not accept even their travelling expenses. 

In addition to the meetings of the Congress covered in this 
report, there were denominational gatherings of the Anglican, 
Baptist, Congregational, Methodist and Presbyterian Churches 
on Thursday and Friday mornings and Saturday afternoon, where 
each considered the missionary problems of its own church and how 
best to meet them, and each organized a Dominion Committee to 
press forward the work of the Laymen s Movement within its own 
communion. 

The entire expense of the Congress was met by the registration 
fees from laymen as appears by the statement of the treasurer here 
with published. 

The Congress Executive appointed a Statistical Committee to 
collect data in reference to the membership and the missionary and 
other contributions of the churches. The results of the work of 
this Committee appear in the report of the Canadian Council sub 
mitted to the Congress, and in the policy adopted by the Congress. 
Since the Congress, some further information has been obtained 
by the Committee and the final report of the Committee is published 
herewith. 

SOME OF THE SIGNIFICANT FEATURES OF THE CONGRESS. 

That active business and professional men would leave their 
homes and travel hundreds, some thousands of miles, at their own 
expense to take part in a missionary congress was evidence 
of an awakened interest among the men of the churches, 
and an appreciation of their missionary privileges and responsibili 
ties, such as had not hitherto been manifested. No man could look 
into the intent faces of these men, who, day after day, gathered to 
listen to a discussion of missionary problems without being deeply 
impressed by the remarkable possibilities of such a gathering. 

The spirit of Christian unity which pervaded all the meetings ; 



Vlll INTRODUCTION 

never before in Canada perhaps not elsewhere have the leaders 
and representative men of all communions joined in a common 
religious gathering to further a common religious purpose. There 
was not a discordant note from the beginning to the end of the 
Congress. 

The inspiration of world vision, the consciousness of Canada s 
unique opportunity, the resolve that the Christian men of Canada 
would play their part in world evangelization, found adequate 
expression in the policy unanimously adopted by the Congress, 
which has been aptly described as a "working creed" upon which 
all our churches can unite in aggressive work for the extension 
of the Kingdom of our Lord and Master. 

AFTER THE CONGRESS. 

Mr. Caskey, as Executive Secretary of the Congress Committee, 
plaj^ed so important and helpful a part in planning and carrying 
out the arrangements for the Congress, that the choice of a Cana 
dian Secretary which the Congress approved naturally fell upon 
him, and the Canadian Council has been fortunate enough to secure 
the consent of both the International Committee and Mr. Caskey 
to his undertaking this work. The Anglican, Baptist, Congre 
gational, Methodist and Presbyterian Churches have all appointed 
denominational secretaries of the Laymen s Movement, and these 
denominational secretaries, under their several denominational com 
mittees, are co-operating with the Canadian Council in carrying on 
the work of the Movement. 

Canada s Missionary Policy, as adopted by the Congress, is now 
being presented by the Canadian Council to the Assemblies, Con 
ferences, Synods and other official and representative gatherings 
of the churches of Canada for endorsation, with the suggestion that 
each church should at once plan to undertake and adequately dis 
charge its share of Canada s missionary responsibility as set forth 
in this policy. Already the policy has been endorsed by the General 
Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, the Congregational Union 



INTRODUCTION j x 

of Canada, the Annual Conferences of the Methodist Church, the 
Synods of the Anglican Church, and will no doubt be endorsed by 
the Baptist Churches at their annual meeting in the autumn. Each 
church is undertaking to do its share in realizing the object set 
before us. 

The concurrent and unanimous official endorsation of this mis 
sionary policy by the churches of Canada makes it truly " Canada s 
Missionary Policy," and is a further splendid expression of the 
spirit of Christian unity and co-operation in the work of world 
evangelization. 

A missionary campaign is now being planned under the aus 
pices of the Canadian Council in co-operation with the Denomina 
tional Committees and Board Secretaries to present this policy to 
the people of Canada from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and secure, 
if possible, the adoption of adequate measures to carry the policy 
into effect. From all quarters comes evidence of an ever-increasing 
interest, and from the men interested in and the giving their time 
and money to the cause, evidence of renewed consecration and still 
larger service. Men are hearing anew the Master s call, and they 
are leaving all to follow Him. 

The permanent results of the Congress must depend largely 
upon the efforts of those who were privileged to enjoy its proceed 
ings. Unless both clergymen, and laymen realize that missions is the 
supreme business of the Church, and the ministers take their right 
ful place as real missionary leaders and the laymen put into their 
Christian work the same quality of service as they put into their 
own business, the objective set before us in our missionary policy 
cannot be realized. 

The Canadian Council confidently hopes that the accompany 
ing report of the proceedings of the Congress may prove an inspira 
tion to every reader to firmer faith and larger effort in the work of 

world conquest. 

N. "W. KOWELL, 

Chairman, Canadian Council, Laymen s 
Missionary Movement. 

TORONTO, June 16th, 1909. 



PREPARATORY MEETING 

The introductory meeting of the Congress was of a purely 
devotional character, and was held in the schoolroom of St. James 
Cathedral, where several hundred men assembled on the morning of 
Wednesday, March 31st. This prayer service was opened by the 
singing of the hymn, "Hail to the Lord s Anointed." Mr. S. J. 
Moore, chairman of the Congress Executive, presided; Mr. James 
Rodger, chairman of the Presbyterian Committee of the Movement 
in Montreal, read the Lesson and the Rev. Canon Tucker, General 
Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Church of England in 
Canada, said the opening prayer. 

In his remarks the Chairman stated that it was most fitting that 
this introductory meeting of the Congress should be held in St. 
James schoolroom, where the Movement was launched little more 
than a year ago, at a meeting so manifestly pervaded by the Holy 
Spirit of God. He further stated that the success of the Congress 
would not depend on the numbers in attendance, the intellectual 
power of the speakers or the amount of wealth expended, but upon 
the baptism of the Holy Spirit bestowed on the meetings as the out 
come of earnest and persevering prayer, and he rejoiced in the 
delightful spirit of unity that animated all the Churches engaged 
in promoting the great cause of missions. 

The Chairman s address was followed by a brief session of 
prayer, during which the devotions of the meeting were led by 
clergymen and laymen, of all religious communions, and from all 
sections of the country. Then for a brief space men from town and 
country, from the Maritime Provinces, from far-off Saskatchewan, 
and from all parts of the Dominion related what the Movement 
had done for them and for their neighborhood. The meeting was 
brought to a close by special prayers on behalf of the speakers and 
commissioners that God-given messages might be delivered and a 
flame of missionary enthusiasm kindled through the length and 
breadth of the land. 



PRELIMINARY TO CONGRESS 

THE RELATION OF THE MINISTRY TO 
A MISSIONARY CHURCH 



Devotional Exercises - REV. HUGH PEDLEY, B.A. 

The Great Commission - - - ROBERT E. SPEER 

The Minister, the Leader of His People 

REV. ALFRED GANDIER, D.D. 

Reflex Influence of Missions J. CAMPBELL WHITE 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



DEVOTIONAL EXERCISES. 

REV. HUGH PEDLEY, B.A., MONTREAL. 

This part of the afternoon service is not intended in any very 
direct way for addresses, but with the permission of the Chairman 
I may say just a word or two. Our general theme for the afternoon 
is The Minister and his Relation to a Missionary Church. It does 
not seem quite right to start a meeting of this kind with a note of 
criticism, and yet I am inclined to interject a note of criticism in 
regard to that title. I think that there is one superfluous word in 
the title, and that is the word missionary." I don t kpow any 
Church that is worth calling a Church that is not a missionary 
Church. We ought to take the adjective for granted. We read in 
the New Testament, "If any man have not the Spirit of Christ 
he is none of His;" and I would carry that from the individual 
to the institution, and say, "If any institution have not the 
Spirit of Christ it is none of His ; and an institution has not the 
Spirit of Christ unless it has the missionary spirit. So I would 
take it for granted that the Church is, by its very nature and 
genius, missionary. And now just a word in regard to the min 
ister s relation to the Church or to the missionary spirit in the 
Church. There are three points that I would put my finger on 
Recognize, Develop and Organize. Recognize the missionary spirit 
that is in the Church, and by recognition you bring that which is 
often latent into play. I remember hearing Dr. Talmage in one 
of his lectures tell a simple little story that has clung to me because 
there was something in it more than the passing use at the time. A 
boy was coasting down a hill-side. Along the path at the foot of the 
hill a lady happened to be walking, and unfortunately she happened 
to be right in the way of the boy s sleigh, and over she went. She 
got up and turned to the boy, who was expecting a sharp word, and 
said with great kindness and lady-like courtesy, "You didn t mean 
that, I am sure," and passed on. The boy looked after her, and 
then turned to his companions and said, "My, but ain t she a 
beauty ? She recognized the gentleman in the boy, and the gentle 
man in the boy responded. Now, if we ministers would cordially 
recognize the missionary spirit that is in our Church, the very recog 
nition is the first step in the process of development. 



4 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

My time will not permit me to indicate how the process may be 
carried on by teaching, example and sympathy, nor how necessary it 
is that as the missionary dynamic is developed it should be brought 
to full effectiveness by wise organization. Of this, however, I am con 
vinced, that if we pastors are going to be true leaders we have our 
selves to be inspired, to be lifted up, to feel the full throb and move 
ment of the missionary spirit in our own hearts ; and if we are to do 
that we are to get the great, the world- wide vision. I read in my New 
Testament, in the early part of the Gospel of Matthew, that the devil 
took Jesus up to an exceeding high mountain and showed him all 
the kingdoms of this world, and the glory of them; and then the 
devil left him, and Jesus stood alone on that mountain top, and I 
can think of him looking again at all the kingdoms of the earth and 
the glory of them and saying, in a sense that Satan never dreamed 
of, These shall be mine. And I would that at the very outset of 
our gathering to-day we would go up, not by the devil-path, but by 
the angel-path, to the top of the high mountain and see the great 
vision that was before the eyes of the Saviour, long, long ago. May 
I, therefore, ask two of our brethren, Dr. Brown and Dr. Bishop, 
to lead us briefly in prayer. 

After prayer by Dr. Brown and Dr. Bishop, and the singing of 
"Onward, Christian Soldiers," and prayer by Rev. Dr. Turnbull, 
Mr. Pedley concluded as follows: 

I was going to say this brings the devotional part to a close. I 
hope that will never be brought to a close; that all through these 
sessions we will be in a true devotional attitude. However, if the 
Chairman will permit me, I would just like to say this on behalf of 
this great congregation that any very decisive embargo on manifes 
tations of appreciation in the audience be not unduly pressed. I think 
that if speakers move us we should not be afraid to show that we are 
moved. It has been rather a startling revelation to me, in being 
over in the Old Land, supposed to be so tremendously conser 
vative and conventional, to find there that congregations are 
ten-fold more responsive to the things that touch their hearts than 
we people in Canada are. Don t let us be afraid to express our 
feelings as a congregation. With the expression of feeling often 
times comes addition to the feeling, and crystallizing of the feeling ; 
and what we men want to do is to go from this hall, all up and 
down Canada, and carry flame and enthusiasm and power with us. 
Now let there be kindlings of power here. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE GREAT COMMISSION. 

ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK, 
Secretary, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A. 

The last command of Christ, which we call The Great Commis 
sion, is not the foundation of the missionary obligation. If those 
words had never been uttered by our Lord, or if the record of those 
words had not been preserved, the missionary obligation of the 
Church would be in no wise affected thereby. The missionary obli 
gation rests on the character of God, on the universality of the 
Gospel, on the unity and the need of all humanity. The Great 
Commission does not create; it states an obligation. Those words 
of Christ do not constitute our duty; they merely define it for us. 
Nevertheless it is a great thing to have it defined in this clear and 
authoritative way. There are many different aspects of The Great 
Commission upon which it is profitable for the Christian man to 
reflect. It is interesting to consider what that Great Commission 
meant to the men who first heard it, what part it actually played 
in the life and thought of the Apostolic Church, how those men 
construed those last words of Jesus. As a matter of fact were they 
impelled largely by them to go out on the missionary enterprise. It 
is interesting to reflect upon the confidence which those words dis 
played in the fidelity of the Christian Church. I remember hearing 
the late Archbishop Temple once say that of all the marvels of 
Christianity there were few more wonderful to him than the trust 
in Christian men displayed by our Lord when he went away leaving 
his work uncompleted and the remainder of the work to be fulfilled 
by those who called themselves by His Name. How well have the 
nineteen centuries that have passed justified the Saviour s trust in 
his disciples? 

There are other aspects of the Great Commission, however, that 
come more closely home to us even than these. They carry with 
them the fundamental conceptions which are involved in the words 
of the Commission. And I want, in the first moments of our after 
noon meeting, to attempt to draw out some of those implications. 

In the first place, the Great Commission reveals to us our Lord s 
view of the finality and the authoritativeness of the Christian reli 
gion. That is a view which is often disputed in our day. We are 



6 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

told that there is no absolute religion; that certainly a historic 
religion cannot be an absolute religion; that the final religion will 
be made up of the gifts and teachings of all the religions and all the 
development of man ; that Christianity is only one expression of the 
universal spirit of religion, needing to be corrected and supple 
mented by the contributions of the other religious faiths of men. 
Now, it is entirely true that our interpretation of Christianity is 
not complete, and that that interpretation needs to be corrected 
and supplemented by what will be brought to the understanding of 
Christianity by the experience of all humanity. It is not possible 
for any one man alone to comprehend the Gospel. It is not possible 
for any one race of men to have an experience large enough to 
embrace the full significance of the Gospel. We shall only know 
the length and breadth and depth and the height of the love of 
God when all humanity knows it. We shall only grow to the 
measure of the stature of the fulness of a perfect man in Christ 
when all men together come to that stature. And it is entirely true 
that our Western races will never be able wholly to interpret the 
everlasting Gospel of the Son of God and the Saviour of all man 
kind. But, to admit that our understanding and interpretation of 
Christianity is not complete is not to admit that Christianity is in 
complete. Moreover, the contribution that is to be made by the rest 
of the world to the understanding of the Christian religion is not 
to be made so much by the non-Christian religions. The non- 
Christian religions are not an inspiration to, they are an incubus 
upon, the religious nature of mankind. There is more in the com 
mon religious nature of man than is expressed in the great non- 
Christian religions. And the interpretation that is to come from the 
Orient, and the better understanding of Christianity, is to come as 
much in spite of, as because of the non-Christian religions. Neither 
is that correction to be a correction of Christianity. It is to be 
a correction of our interpretation of Christianity. The Great 
Commission makes no provision for any modification of the Chris 
tian religion by its contact with the non-Christian faiths. Our 
Lord knew of no imperfection in His Gospel ; and neither in the 
Great Commission nor elsewhere in His teaching did He make any 
arrangements for the supplementing or enlargement of His Gospel 
by the contributions that were to be made by religious teachers who 
had come before Him, or who were to come after Him. The Great 
Commission makes plain to us what was our Lord s view of the 
finality and the authoritativeness of His faith. We hold by our 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 7 

Lord s view of it. We do not believe, standing under the shadow of 
the Great Commission, that Christianity has anything to learn from 
any other faith. We see in its intellectual conceptions all that all 
humanity shall ever know. We see in its moral ideals perfect stand 
ards beyond which humanity can never go. We find in it, over 
against all the non-Christian religions, with their impotent appeal 
to men, the one great adequate spiritual power; and we settle down 
securely, as we go with our Gospel to the world, on that assurance of 
its completeness and its adequacy which our Lord gave us with His 
last command to go out and with that Gospel subdue the whole 
world. We need, my friends, the stiffening which this view 
will give us in our Christian life and work at home. We 
begin to see now the indissoluble connection between the mission 
ary enterprise and the maintenance of the historic doctrine of 
the Church in these home lands. You waive the Great Com 
mission, and Christianity s supreme and authoritative claim 
becomes no longer tenable here at home. If Christianity has 
not a universal claim upon all mankind, it has no authoritative claim 
on any one section of mankind. If it has not a universal ministry 
for every human heart, it has no adequate message for any single 
human heart. The Great Commission of our Lord defines for the 
Christian Church at home and abroad what her message is to be a 
message of unique, of complete, of satisfying fulness in God, in 
Christ. 

In the second place, the Great Commission not only defines for 
the Church her mission ; it also defines for the Church her message. 
It lays emphasis, you will recall, on action and power, not on reflec 
tion or on defensive apologetic. There is a place for defensive 
apologetics in the support of Christianity, and I suspect even in the 
comprehension of Christianity; but you will recall that when our 
Lord came to deal with the real mission of the Church in the world 
he laid the whole emphasis on action and power, and no single frac 
tion of it upon reflection and a sedentary apologetics. The way that 
the Gospel was to be safeguarded, in our Lord s view, was not by a 
body of men assigning themselves to that task and sitting down and 
thinking out what were the most powerful rational arguments by 
which the Gospel might be defended. The way by which the Gospel 
was to be safeguarded, in our Lord s view, was by the wholesome 
hygienic reflex influence of conquest and action and power. He 
knew that the best w r ay to maintain the reality and the integrity of 
the message which he had brought to men was not by men lying 



8 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

down around that message to safeguard it, and building a wall 
around it for its protection, but by their going out with that message 
actively and aggressively to share it with all mankind. And not 
only did our Lord mean that the Gospel was to be safeguarded by 
aggressive action; he meant also that the Gospel was to be propa 
gated in that same way ; that the spectacle of a great religion 
actually conquering the world would be the best way to prove that 
that religion was divine. No amount of apologetic argument from 
men who sit down behind Christianity and endeavor to maintain 
its universal claim will ever establish that claim. Our Lord knew 
that if only men would go out with His Gospel and actually conquer 
the world with it, it would be no longer necessary to prove to any 
individual man that it w r as divine. If I have a sword, and a man 
disputes the sharpness of my sword s edge, I will not convince him 
by handing him a treatise on the mechanics of sharp edges; I will 
cut him with it. If we have a Gospel that was meant of God to sub 
due the world, the best way in which we can convince the world that 
that Gospel has a right to be propagated everywhere and to conquer 
the world is by using it for its predestined end. I firmly believe we 
need to restore the emphasis of our Lord. We are bothered with our 
little heresies; why? Because Christianity has lost its momentum. 
You never saw heresy troubling a church that had speed enough to 
it. Once get power in a Church to drive through all the impediments 
that stand between it and the fulfilling of the grand ideals of our 
Lord, and that Church will cleave its way through heresy as though 
heresy did not stand in its way. It is only the stagnant Church that 
is troubled with heresy. The Church that passes forward in 
obedience to the last command of our Lord, laying emphasis where 
our Lord laid that emphasis, is not troubled by little speculations as 
to the doctrines. Its eyes are fixed on its great triumphant goal. 
It is from this point of view that the Great Commission restores to 
the Church her true objective, that she reveals to the Church what 
the real end of her existence is, that the real end of her existence 
is not to sit down to analyze and defend the Bread of Life, but to 
feed the world with that Bread not to convince the world by argu 
ment that its Gospel is divine, but to take that Gospel and use it for 
the saving of the whole world. The last command of our Lord not 
only defines for the Church her mission, it defines also for the 
Church her message. 

In the third place, the Great Commission gives the Church what 
her life requires, namely, a great and living cause. Now, the per- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 9 

petuation of a great institution is no cause. You can get men to 
make some sacrifices merely to perpetuate an institution, but 
humanity will not live for that. The propagation of a body of doc 
trine is no adequate cause. You can get one generation to love a 
doctrine so well that it will live and die for it ; but the mere per 
petuation of a body of doctrine will never command the allegiance 
of all the generations as they pass. The last Commission of our 
Lord does not set before us the duty of perpetuating an institution 
or of maintaining a body of doctrine ; it sets before us the propaga 
tion of a great and living principle. It gives us an objective, an 
end, a something to be achieved, a great and living truth that con 
trols life through to its core, with which to go out and control all the 
life of humanity ; and thinking of it so, we fall back once more into 
the great forms of conception which lay in the minds of the early 
Christians. They realized that they had been called to a mighty war 
a mighty war to last for generations upon generations. You can 
carry on a war for a few years in behalf of an institution, in behalf 
of a statement of truth ; but you cannot carry on a war for centuries 
save in the interests of a great and a living principle. 

Our Great Commission not only defines for us our message and 
our mission, but it also gives the Church a great and living cause ; 
more than that, it makes that cause, what every great cause must 
be, a personal cause. It is an interesting fact that in each form in 
which the Great Commission has come to us our Lord lays emphasis 
on the personal element in it. "All authority has been given unto 
Me in Heaven and among men, go ye therefore and make disciples 
of all the nations, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you." That is Matthew s account. "Go ye into 
all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. Whosoever 
believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he that believeth not 
shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe : in 
My name shall they" do this and that. That is Mark s account. 
"Thus it was written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and that 
repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name 
among all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem." That is Luke s 
account. "As my Father has sent Me, even so send I you into the 
world." That is John s account. And you remember the personal 
form in which in the Book of Acts the last words of all are cast 
"Ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea 
and in Samaria and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." So 
each time, our Lord cast the Great Commission in the form of a 



30 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

demand for an absolute and utter personal loyalty. And that means 
more than one thing. It means, for one thing, that that to which we 
move forward under the Great Commission is the conquest of a 
person, is a personal coronation, is the effort to achieve for a great 
living person. His actual sovereignty over humanity. Even 
Keshub Chunder Sen understood it so, who never came as near to 
the foot of Christ s cross as we who have gathered here this after 
noon have come. Even Keshub Chunder Sen, who only saw from 
afar the meaning of His person, and only touched as it were the 
border of His garments, realized that what He called us to was a 
great and personal cause. "None but Jesus is worthy to wear the 
diadem of India, and He shall have it." What the Great Com 
mission proposes is simply that men who are allied to Him shall 
go out to secure for Him His personal rule and control over the 
life of all humanity. It means that the motive is to be a personal 
motive. You remember that story of Wellington in the Peninsular 
campaign. He turned to one of his officers once and bade him 
undertake an utterly hopeless project, and the officer turned and 
looked; and then, going back to the great commander, said, "Sir, 
if you will give me one grasp of your conquering hand I will go"; 
and under the inspiration and stimulus of the personal touch he 
moved out to achieve the thing that was impossible. The great 
missionaries of all ages have understood it so. "He that loves not 
lives not ; and he that lives by the Life cannot die. They were 
Raymund Lull s words. "I have one passion, and it is He, only 
He." Such were Count Zinzendorf s words. 

The Great Commission not only proposes a great personal end, 
but a consuming and overwhelming personal motive. It is from 
that point of view, I suspect, that one has to look at the missionary 
activities of the early Church. I cannot find any traces in St. 
Paul s epistles of any emphasis on the last command of Christ. 
I don t believe that the Apostolic Church laid very much emphasis 
on it. There is no evidence in the history of the early Church 
that those men ever sat down to consider on the one hand the 
world that was to be possessed, and on the other hand the resources 
which were at their power for its possession. They never halted 
or paltered over considerations like those. They felt the glow of the 
love of Christ in their hearts, the fire of great and loyal devotion 
burning within them, and they never stopped to argue the mission 
ary cause. They planned no campaign, they never stopped to 
measure their resources against their task. They saw the thing 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 11 

to be done, and with all their lives they struck. What the Church 
needs to-day is to go back to the same living association with her 
Lord which those men enjoyed who did not need to fall back on the 
Great Commission as the ground of their missionary duty, but 
rested on those grounds which were the grounds of the Great Com 
mission, and who, resting on the great and benevolent character 
of God, experienced in their own lives the all-sufficient grace of 
Christ, and knowing how deep and fathomless was the world s need, 
the need of men outside of Christ, were driven by those great con 
siderations, asking for no others, to share their Gospel with all the 
world. 

I said they had not planned any campaign ; but the Great Com 
mission once more not only demands of us that we should feel the 
fire, it demands of us also that we should in our day sit down 
quietly before our project and adapt our means to the effecting 
of the great end for which our Saviour waits. It demands, for 
one thing, that we should rediscover what the great objective of 
the Christian Church is ; that w r e should cease laying our emphasis 
where we do lay it now on personal spiritual cultivation, on the 
better nourishment of the already fed, on the defensive apologetics 
of the Christian faith that we should lay our emphasis where our 
Lord laid it, on the great and dominating purposes of the conquest 
of all life for Christ. It demands, in the second place, that we 
should not only re-discover the great objective of the Church, but 
that we should re-enthrone that objective in its original place, 
and should re-adjust all the activities of the Church so as to recog 
nize that objective as the great and supreme business of the Church. 
It will do no good for us theoretically to say, "Yes, what was 
Christ s will must be our purpose," unless we are going resolutely 
and calmly and unflinchingly to re-mould our life and all our 
great and small activities so as to put that objective in the first 
place in our own deeds and ministries to-day. In the third place it 
calls for a co-ordination and solidification for a real war. There 
must be a welding of the different divisions which now move some 
divisions this way and some divisions that. Here at home and on 
the field abroad we must follow the lead that has been magnificently 
set in this Dominion, and bring together more nearly into one great 
and compact body of warring men the scattered forces of Christ s 
army, that at last we may see what for all these years we have 
sung about that mighty army, the Church of God, moving out 
to her actual conquest of the world. And the fourth thing for 



12 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

which the Great Commission calls is the acceptance by each 
individual man of the fiduciary principle of life. He must realize 
that what he is, and all the things that he has, are not his own 
but Christ s; that they were given him by Christ, not for his enjoy 
ment and his selfish use, but for Christ s use, that they might be 
fitted in to Christ s great project of a world s conquest. 

And, in closing, one other thing the Great Commission makes 
clear to us. Not only does it define to us the Church s mission and 
the Church s message, not only does it make plain the great cause 
for which the Church exists and the personality of that cause, and 
demand the re-adjustment of our activities in order to make that 
cause first in our actual life, but it lets us into the secret of all 
joy and power. "All authority hath been given unto Me. Go ye 
therefore and make disciples of all the nations, and lo, I am 
with you all the days. We wonder what the secret is of the futility 
of our schemes, the fruitlessness of our talk and the vanity of all 
our organizations, and we search this way and that to find the 
source of weakness, in order that we may rectify what is so patent 
to us all the impotence of our service of God. My friends, there 
is only one solution of our trouble, and we hunt in vain for it every 
where else. Great religious gatherings are not going to solve the 
problem for us ; poring over the Bible, great devotional gatherings, 
will not do it of themselves. There is just one way in which we 
can bring the living Lord back into the heart of His Church 
again ; just one w r ay in which we can pour through all the words 
that are spoken for Him the irresistible power of His Living 
Spirit; just one way in which we can bring back, to walk in all the 
calming peace and winning love of His beauty our Lord Jesus 
Christ in the midst of His Church once more. "Go ye and make 
disciples of all the nations, and then I am with you always, even 
unto the end of the age." The Great Commission shows us the 
one way by which we can bring the Lord in His power back into the 
midst of His people again. My brothers, shall we walk in that way ? 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 13 

THE MINISTER. THE LEADER OF HIS PEOPLE. 

REV. ALFRED GANDIER. D.D., PRINCIPAL, KNOX COLLEGE, TORONTO. 

Mr. Chairman, fellow ministers and students, and Christian 
men, When our Lord ascended up on high, leading captivity 
captive. He gave gifts unto men, and by reason of those spiritual 
endowments some were fitted to be apostles, and some prophets, 
and some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers. And the 
purpose for which those men were so endowed and so appointed 
was that they might perfect the whole company of the saints for the 
work of ministering, for the building up of the Body of Christ, 
until we all come in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge 
of the Son of God, unto a full-grown man. unto the measure of the 
stature of the fulness of Christ. To make Christ known to men, 
win men to Christ, build them up in Him to a perfect manhood 
that is the mission of the Christian Church ; and in that mission of 
the Christian Church every member of the Church must have a 
share. But those whom God has set apart to be leaders, pastors 
and teachers have as their special mission the training and inspir 
ing of the whole company of Christians for this work of evan 
gelizing and character building. The minister must not look upon 
his congregation merely as a field to be cultivated; he must look 
upon his congregation as an army to be marshalled and trained, 
as a force that he may wield for the evangelization of the world. 

The minister must himself do the work of an evangelist. He 
must not rest satisfied except as he himself is a soul-winner. But 
his work is not ended until he has made the whole body of Christian 
people in his congregation feel their responsibility as soul-winners. 
And in these last wonderful days the power of the Christian to win 
men and build up the Body of Christ is not limited to the sphere 
of his own personal contact. Through our modern facilities of 
travel and of monetary exchange the individual Christian can 
project his personality into any part of the world, and extend the 
sphere of his influence into any land where it may be needed most. 
Any minister, therefore, who is not calling his people to giving 
and prayer, great-hearted and world-wide as the love of Christ, is 
wronging them, is staying their spiritual development and prevent 
ing in them that full-grown manhood which is the end for which the 
ministry exists. 



14 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Now, that I may be practical, and may occupy my time to 
the best possible advantage, let me indicate to myself and you 
two or three things that are necessary if we are to educate our 
people and bring them to their fullest measure of efficiency as those 
who minister Christ to the world. 

1. The people must be given the necessary information. If their 
interest is to be deepened, if it is to assume practical form, they 
must have knowledge of the people who need their help ; they must 
have knowledge of the missionaries who represent them ; they must 
have knowledge of what the Gospel has done for the heathen people 
to whom it has already come, and they must have knowledge of 
what might be accomplished if only the men and the money were 
forthcoming. I will not take time this afternoon to describe the best 
educational methods. That is a large subject by itself, but I desire 
only to impress, in passing, this thought that one of the primal 
elements in missionary leadership is the giving of missionary intel 
ligence, and that is made easy in our days by the presence in great 
number and excellent quality of missionary magazines, text books 
and biographies. 

2. As leader of his people the minister must not be afraid to 
speak about money, and to awaken in them right ideas of steward 
ship. I know that there are persons in every congregation and 
in some congregations there are many persons who do not like 
to hear their minister talk about money in the pulpit, and they 
are not slow to tell him so. Money is altogether too worldly and 
secular a thing to be spoken about in the pulpit. They hear about 
money all the week, and they go to Church on Sunday to hear 
about something else. I honestly believe that many of our good old 
Presbyterians it may not be true of others think that it is their 
piety which makes them squirm in their seats when the minister 
begins to talk about money. They have no taste for this carnal 
talk about money. How can a spiritually-minded man endure 
such desecration of the House of God on the Sabbath day? Ah, 
the old hypocrites it is just because they themselves are worldly 
and carnal that they don t want to hear about money on the Lord s 
Day. They are so afraid of lessening their little pile or so anxious 
to keep it all for worldly and selfish uses that it hurts them to give 
any part of it, or even to be asked to give any part of it, for 
spiritual needs. The trouble is they want to keep their money for 
worldly ends and are unwilling to have it transformed into living, 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 15 

spiritual influence for Jesus Christ. It is not the money that is 
carnal; we men are carnal. Money may be the mammon of unright 
eousness, or it may be the active agent of love, according to the way 
in which men earn it, and the way in which they spend it. But 
whether people like it or not, we must convict them of sin in this 
regard, and we must awaken in them right ideas of stewardship 
and of what money means. We must train our people to see this, 
that money and what money representshuman effort, and tho 
wealth that is accumulated by human effort is sacred, and that 
it must all be held at the disposal of that God from whom come 
all human powers and all material gifts. I as a minister have a 
right to say to my people, "If you have obtained your money 
honestly, that money represents the sweat of your brow or the 
sweat of your brain; it is the resultant of your life effort; you 
have put yourself into it; and is it not reasonable that I, a minister 
of Jesus Christ, should ask you, the professed followers of Jesus 
Christ, to bring that which represents your life effort and lay a 
portion of it on the altar of God for the extension of His Kingdom 
in the world ? Has not He who poured out His life-blood for you 
a right to ask that you lay upon His altar a part of that into which 
you have poured your life-blood? Fellow ministers, let us put 
this on the very highest plane. If our money is ours honestly it 
represents our life-blood. We put ourselves, our very blood, into 
it, and if we look upon it in that way and then bring it and lay 
it on God s altar, it is putting ourselves on the altar of God for 
His service in the world. Let us get it on that high level. 

The average man in a congregation is not fitted either by gifts 
or by training to do the work of an evangelist or a missionary, 
but the money he receives for the work he can do may help support 
one who is able to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ effectively. 
For the average man to stay at home and earn the money to sup 
port a missionary in the foreign field is to do a better thing than 
go himself, because he is putting a more effective man than ever 
he could be in his place. Oh, what a change it would make in the 
feelings of our people, how differently they would look on this 
question of money if we could make them see that our monetary- 
system of exchange enables them to transform their life-work into 
any form of service they hold to be the highest, and in any part 
of the world. But, fellow ministers, it is of no use for us to talk 
about giving, and the best methods to raise money for missionary 
purposes, unless we ourselves set an example. Ministers and Church 



16 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

officials and leaders of all kinds may in this, as in other things, be 
stumbling blocks rather than leaders; and the less we talk about 
sacrifice and the less we talk about liberality the better, unless we 
are prepared to show our people the more excellent way. 

3. Again, as missionary leader, the minister must seek to give 
his people larger ideas of the kingdom and what its coming means 
to the world. Even in our city congregations, where men are accus 
tomed to large enterprises, the majority of them have not yet taken 
the missionary enterprise seriously. They have looked upon 
foreign missions as a sort of diversion in which the ultra good 
found delight, and to which it was the proper thing to give an 
occasional collection, but they have not yet thought of it as a great 
enterprise to which strong men should give their lives and in which 
wealthy men should invest their means. But thank God, through 
the Layman s Missionary Movement the men of our Churches are 
at last awakening to the fact that the missionary enterprise is the 
great enterprise of the ages ; that it is the most practical thing in all 
the world; that through it alone are we to find any satisfactory 
solution of the great world problems now emerging. Men are learn 
ing that if we are to obtain adequate results we must not give a 
collection occasionally, but must invest our money nay, more, 
must utilize the talent for large enterprises that has been developed 
in the business man of this generation. There never was a time 
in the history of the world when the man of the world had developed 
such talent for great enterprises, and we must have that talent 
consecrated to the extension of our Master s Kingdom. I don t 
think that we ministers ever had such an opportunity as we have 
to-day for enlisting the highest powers of our laymen in the service 
of Jesus Christ. I know that in country congregations, the minister 
finds it much more difficult than do we ministers who have had 
our congregations in the city. People in many districts are com 
paratively isolated from great movements. Their outlook is apt 
to be narrow, their ideas of giving small. Accustomed to do things 
in a small way, and thinking that when they have supported their 
own little Church they have done all that should be expected of 
them, it is not easy for the minister to awaken in them a large and 
generous missionary policy. But it can be done, and the true 
missionary pastor will not lose heart. Year by year he will seek 
to broaden the outlook of his people, help them to see the changes 
that are coming to this old world through the opening up of the 
heathen nations and the awakening of the Orient, and lead them 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 17 

to realize that they as an integral part of the Christian Church are 
privileged to have their share in guiding the great world move 
ments of the present hour, and ushering in the day when Jesus 
shall have dominion from sea to sea and from the river to the ends 
of the earth. I believe that even in the remotest hamlet it is 
possible to give the people some consciousness that they belong to 
a great Church militant, and that they can have a real and vital 
part in the magnificent work our Lord has given His Church 
to do. And nothing will assist the minister in this effort more than 
to have his men together, whether in the form of a banquet or in 
any other way, and have those men addressed by other laymen 
whose eyes have been opened to read the signs of the times, who 
have had a vision of the particular and immediate responsibility 
of their own Church. I feel that if only we can get our men together, 
in the smallest congregation in the land, and have other men who 
understand them and sympathize with them give them something 
of the vision that has come to themselves, we will lead the men 
throughout the length and breadth of this land to feel that they are 
not left out in the cold, that the little which they can do will count. 
I believe the first duty is to make each smallest congregation in the 
land feel that it is an integral part of the whole Church of Jesus 
Christ that without it the consummation of the ages cannot be; 
and if we can do that, if only we can catch that spirit ourselves 
and impart something of it to our people, there will be a unison 
of thought, sentiment and effort throughout the land that will make 
our national missionary policy a reality within the next few years. 
4. Then, fourth, to be a successful leader, the minister must have 
faith in his people. The Chairman at the beginning put the first 
word as Recognition recognize the missionary spirit that is in the 
Church ; have faith in your people ; they will always do better than 
the elders and the deacons expect them to do. I have found that 
out. They have done so little in the past because they have never 
been appealed to in the right way. They have never done a great 
thing because nothing great was ever expected of them. Trust 
your people; let them know that you trust them. Congregations, 
like individuals, will honestly try to live up to your high opinion 
of them. I know, from experience, that congregations like to be 
trusted. They like to feel that their minister has a high opinion 
of them, and expects them to do notable things. A congregation 
will more readily do a great thing than a little thing. You ask 
the congregation to increase their giving to missions twenty-five 
2 



18 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

per cent., and ten chances to one they will not do it; there is nothing 
in that which appeals to their imagination ; it is not worth the 
effort; it does not arouse them. But if you ask the congregation 
to double or treble or quadruple their giving to missions; if you 
ask them to begin to give on a scale that will make it possible to 
evangelize the world in this generation, they will sit up and listen. 
They will begin to say, "Wouldn t it be grand if only we could do 
it?" And then the next statement will be, "Why couldn t we do 
it? We can do it and we will;" and then when they have done it, 
oh ! the sense of strength that comes to that congregation, the joy 
of achievement. Have you known, fellow ministers, what it is 
for your own congregation to find out for the first time that it can 
do something worth while? Have you seen the joy of achievement 
in the whole people, and the glow of the inspiration that girds 
them for the future 1 Well, that is what comes from doing a great 
thing. Trust your people, and they will do a worthy thing, 
especially when you can appeal to them by the constraining love 
of Jesus Christ who did the greatest thing that God Himself could 
do for the redemption of man. 

5. And then, lastly, the pastor has not fulfilled his mission, has 
not filled out the measure of his responsibility, when he has 
awakened the missionary interest that responds in large giving. 
The Church must look to her pastors as the great recruiting officers 
for the Lord s army. All Christians are ministers of Jesus Christ; 
all Christians must minister Christ to the world as they have oppor 
tunity; both by personal effort and the medium of their money 
gifts; but that is not enough, there is to-day, as you know, a loud 
and an insistent cry for young men who will give up their whole 
life to the service of Christ s Church in the ministry of the Word 
at home and abroad. That is the great need of to-day, deeper far 
than the need of money. And who, if not the pastor, can be 
expected to discover and inspire these choice young souls whom 
God is calling into the ministry of His Church? This call to give 
up the whole life to a worthy cause will appeal to the young. The 
young are idealists. They are charmed by the heroic. They 
respond much more readily to the call of Christ than do the old. 
Young people all over this land are honestly asking the question, 
"How can I make the most of my life for God and men? Where 
can I be of greatest service in my day and generation?" And the 
Christian pastor must help them to answer that question. By his 
own words and by his own life he must show them the possibilities 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 19 

of the Christian ministry. He must keep before them the need of 
a world that is dying for dearth of love, a world that is perishing 
for lack of knowledge. How can young people decide what their 
sphere of service is? How can they know where they can best 
serve their day and generation, if they are in ignorance of the 
moral and social and religious conditions and the spiritual needs of 
two-thirds of our human race? I believe that many of the noblest 
youths in the land need only to understand the situation, need only 
to have a vision of the need and a vision of the opportunity, and 
they will dedicate their lives to this work. We ministers must help 
give them that vision. You remember that when Isaiah saw the 
wonderful vision, the call that came to him was not a personal call. 
The Lord did not say, "Isaiah, I want to send you." The appeal 
was general "Whom shall I send? And who will go for us?" 
And it was the prophet himself who made it personal by saying, 
"Lord, behold me ; send me. " The man who has had a vision of the 
thrice-holy God, who in the light of that vision has felt his own 
defilement and the world s need, as other men do not, and who 
has known in his own experience the cleansing power of the Divine 
Sacrifice, that man desires with all the intensity of his nature that 
all others may know that the same cleansing through sacrifice, the 
same life through death, is possible for them. God s call to the 
mission field does not usually come in the form of a voice from 
Heaven. It usually comes as a vision of the world s need and the 
unparalleled opportunity for service which that need presents ; and 
if only we will help our young people to see the world as it is, to see 
God as He is, and then kindle their love at the altar of sacrifice, 
they will rise up and say, "Behold me; send me." Oh! fellow 
ministers, if our eyes have seen the King in His beauty and in His 
holiness until the sense of our own defilement and the world s need 
has borne down upon our hearts like a burden we cannot bear, 
and if we have seen the flame of a holy love consuming that 
precious sacrifice on Calvary s Cross, and if we have known in our 
own experience the power of that holy flame to cleanse and 
sanctify, then we will so preach and we will so pray that a mission 
ary atmosphere will envelop the whole congregation, money will 
be given, and men and women will offer for the work. 



20 CAN AD A S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS. 

J. CAMPBELL WHITE, GENERAL SECRETARY, LAYMEN S MISSIONARY 
MOVEMENT, NEW YORK. 

It always pays to obey God. His commands are always essenti 
ally benevolent in their purpose. The greater the task He lays 
upon us, the greater the blessing He means to give us through the 
fulfilment of His will. The supreme blessing which God has in 
store for His Church is to come to it when it fulfils the supreme 
command He has ever given, viz., to evangelize the world. AH 
history reveals the fact that blessing can only come in its fulness 
to the Church when she is missionary in her spirit and in her effort. 
The periods of purest light and highest effectiveness in every 
department of her work have been characterized by the missionary 
spirit. The unique character of Christianity can only be revealed 
as it undertakes to become universal. It was a great surprise to 
the Apostolic Church that Christianity exerted so large a power 
over the various peoples to whom it was presented; but after it 
was tested on one kind of people after another, Paul summarized 
the whole situation by saying, I am not ashamed of the Gospel of 
Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that 
believeth. " No matter under what conditions it was put to the 
test, no matter how degraded the people among whom it operated, 
it always had the divine effect that was foretold, in the transfor 
mation of individual, social and national life. Missions constitute 
the most powerful apologetic of Christianity. If I had ever enter 
tained any doubt about the divinity of Christ or the supernatural 
character of His Word, those doubts would have been for ever set 
aside by the experiences I had in India, working for ten years with 
Hindus and Mohammedans, and beholding the marvellous, the 
supernatural, power of the Word of God and of the life of Christ 
to change those people. No one can be in intelligent touch with 
what God is doing among the nations of the earth to-day without 
crediting Christianity with supernatural effectiveness in the lives 
of men. 

In the extension of Christianity throughout the world we have 
also been brought into contact with other religious systems of all 
sorts. No one can appreciate fully the unique character and glory 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 21 

of Christianity without looking with some care into the essential 
characteristics of non-Christian religious systems. Only as we 
see these systems at their best, and yet in their utter inadequacy, are 
we able to see in every lineament of the system that God has given us 
the absolute meeting of human need at every possible point. 

Not only do missions reveal the unique character of Christianity, 
they tend to concentrate the attention of the Church on the great 
practical essentials of religion, and so tend to a purity of doctrine, 
a purity of life, an effectiveness of effort and a unity of sympathy 
among Christ s people such as would not be possible on any other 
basis. Is it not very striking that the first occasion which has 
brought the Christians of this whole Dominion together on a 
common platform, has been the call to obey the Great Commission? 
The missionary enterprise is the most unifying task in the world. 
Our missionaries have discovered in every frontier field of the 
world that the differences which separate one body of Christians 
from another are insignificant, in comparison with the unmeasured 
chasm between Christianity and every other religious system in the 
world. As Macaulay said long ago, it is difficult to discuss "close 
communion" with people who are worshipping cows! The great 
spiritual need of the world calls upon us to meet that need by all 
the help at our disposal, and so tends to keep our attention con 
centrated on what the Gospel can do in the life of the individual 
and the nation. And this work is so vast that it can only be done 
on a co-operative plan. Fortunately we are able to parcel out, 
yonder in India and China and Africa, the great provinces or 
districts to various separate denominations; and we have actually 
got to the point on the foreign mission field where we trust each 
other to preach an adequate Gospel. May we not hope that the 
time may yet come when we can do the same thing in Canada and 
the United States? Our Lord prayed, "that they all may be one, 
that the world may believe." These two things are to be realized 
together in human history. When the Church is united and co 
operative in her plans and work, there is every reason to believe 
that she has it well within her power, with the infinite resources 
that are to be released through her, to do all the work that God 
expects of her in the world. But we never can do it on any other 
than a co-operative basis. 

Missions are also stimulating the spirit of evangelism as noth 
ing else could do. If we are able to win savages and cannibals 
and illiterate people in any part of the earth, if the Gospel is able 



22 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

to come to them with transforming power, of course it is able to 
meet every human need with which we are confronted at home. 
There is a vital and essential relationship between the new spirit 
of evangelization that is taking hold of the Church, and the new 
spirit of evangelism at home that is becoming more and more 
pervasive. We can only be as aggressive as we ought in meeting 
the needs of people round about us, when we are aggressive to the 
point of sharing our Christianity with all who need it the world 
around. 

Missions also constitute the highest illustration of unselfishness 
that the world affords, and are thus the supreme test of the 
vitality of the Church. We have set up for our missionaries the 
highest standard known to the thought of man. W T e expect almost 
perfection of those whom w r e send out as our representatives to the 
remote corners of the earth. If we find that they are not measur 
ing up to our ideal for them, how quickly criticism is made. We 
expect of them the highest type of character, the highest kind of 
devotion, the highest kind of love, the highest kind of patience, the 
highest kind of tact, the highest kind of persistence, of courage and 
of faith. That standard which we have set up for our missionary 
representatives has a tremendous reflex action on ourselves and 
on the whole life of the Church at home. Even though we have 
not accepted a similar standard for ourselves, we are beginning to 
see that it is inconsistent for us to make any demand of others in 
the way of sacrifice or devotion which we are unwilling to share in 
some degree ourselves. It would have been well worth while to 
spend all the money that has ever been spent on the missionary 
enterprise, if only to keep the ideals of the Church high and pure 
and self-sacrificing, and that we might have upon ourselves the 
reflex influence of those godly men and women who have gone out 
to the four corners of the earth, but who still are the salt and 
the inspiration and the vitalizing energy, very largely, of the 
Church herself. 

Has it occurred to you that missions alone can produce either 
cosmopolitan Christians or cosmopolitan Christianity? It marks 
a new era in the life of a man when he comes to regard the world 
as his field. That man immediately begins to exercise a new 
effectiveness in his own community. I know of nothing that can 
inspire and hold permanently any man to his best life and his 
highest achievement so certainly as to impart to him the conviction 
that he is a vital factor in the progress of the universal Kingdom 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 23 

of Christ; that he is a part of the machinery of God for changing 
human conditions throughout the world. Out of our narrow 
personal and denominational and national and racial pride and 
selfishness we need to be lifted into the higher patriotism of the 
Kingdom of God. The interests of that Kingdom ought to unite 
all friends of Christ in a great co-operative effort to make His 
Gospel known to the last man, woman and child in the world. 

Consider also the reflex influence of the spiritual life of native 
Christians upon ourselves. I do not know whether you have 
realized it or not, but I am persuaded that one of the greatest 
prayer forces in the world to-day is being released in India, China, 
Japan and Korea, among our missionaries and their converts. 
I do not believe we have begun to learn how to pray as many of 
them have. They have learned to pray in the midst of the greatest 
difficulties that confront the onward march of the Kingdom of 
God, and they are praying for us with an enthusiasm and with a 
faith that we do not dream of here this afternoon. Last year 
about sixty laymen went at their own charges to various parts of 
the world to study the conditions and come back to report to their 
Churches. One of these men reported on his return that the most 
impressive thing that occurred on all his trip through the Orient 
was while sitting in a prayer meeting in Korea and hearing a young 
Korean praying with a fervency and a depth of feeling that 
commanded his attention and interest; and when he asked the 
missionary in a whisper what the man was praying about, he said, 
"He is praying for fulness of blessing upon the Churches in the 
home land. 

How do you account for this remarkable laymen s upris 
ing in behalf of world-evangelization? I tell you how I ac 
count for it chiefly. I believe it was born in the prayer life of the 
missionaries at the front and their converts. I do not believe you 
can account for this gathering this afternoon apart from the prayer 
energies that are being released among those who have been gathered 
out of heathenism. It is almost the equivalent of being brought 
into direct touch with the Apostolic age to get into contact with 
these people who have been born under the power of the Holy Ghost 
out of heathenism and have been so completely transformed that 
many of them put us to shame in the character and power of their 
spiritual life. World problems are only going to be solved by a 
cosmopolitan Christianity. We are face to face with the problem 
of liberty among the nations; with the problem of education 



24 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

among the nations. Do we realize here this afternoon that more 
than one-half of all the human race do not know how to read or 
write? Among that half are men as great as our governors and 
ministers and judges and all the great men of our nation. Think 
of the loss to the intelligence of the world from the fact of their 
illiteracy. This is the outstanding educational problem of the 
world. Think of the problem of war. The United States is spend 
ing twenty-five times as much on her army and navy as she is 
spending to carry Christianity around the world. The dispropor 
tion in what Great Britain is spending on her army and navy and 
on missions is even greater. And we must come, one of these days, 
to face seriously the question of whether we are going to put our 
money chiefly into armies and navies in order to repress actual 
outbreak of hostilities, or whether we are going to put a great deal 
larger proportion of it constructively into the building of char 
acter and producing those conditions of brotherhood that will make 
armies and battleships for ever unnecessary. Bayonets and battle 
ships can never produce brotherhood. The Gospel of Jesus Christ 
is absolutely the only thing in the world that has this power. 
Armies and navies may keep back war; they never can bring us 
into world-peace of any permanent character. 

Missions also furnish the only adequate outlet to the Church s 
resources, and the only sufficient motive to the highest spiritual 
life. God has poured great wealth into the hands of the Church. 
Our material prosperity is so stupendous as to constitute one of 
our principal perils, as Mr. Mott has said. Men heap up thousands, 
hundreds of thousands, or millions of dollars, and in many cases 
do not have anything worth while to do with it. One of the richest 
men on this continent was asked by a friend of mine to give him a 
subscription towards some important Christian work, and the man 
declined. Then, my friend said to him, "What reason have you 
to think that your money will be used for the purposes that you 
are interested in after you have gone?" This was a man of over 
seventy years of age, who had two sons, degraded, drunken, 
debauchees, who were wasting their father s substance with riotous 
living, and all those amassed tens of millions were to be turned 
over to those sons at their father s death. Listen to the confession 
which that father made a man deeply interested, as he professed 
to be, in Christian things. He said, "I have no reason to believe 
that one dollar of my money will ever be devoted to the things in 
which I am most interested by these two sons to whom I am leaving 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 25 

it." Is a man a slave or a mere fool who will turn over accumu 
lated tens of millions to the further debauching of human society 
by leaving it to vipers like that, even though they be his own 
sons? Men are beginning to discover that in many cases wealth 
handed down to their children is not a blessing to those children, 
but often a handicap, if not a curse. The fact is that the rich man s 
son has no equal chance with the poor man s son for self-effort and 
self-mastery and self-discipline and the development of those higher 
qualities of manhood that make a man the master and leader of 
other men. Wealth involves a terrible risk, and you and I can 
well afford to save our children that risk, and to put our money 
into something that we know will help to change the conditions of 
the human race. 

My friend Dr. Goucher, of Baltimore, has during the last 
twenty years invested $100,000 in one district in India. With 
what result? There are 50,000 members of the Methodist 
Church in that district to-day, who twenty years ago were 
idolaters, and would be idolators to-day if into the heart of 
that man had not come the impulse to make this magnificent 
investment. That man had the right conception of life who said, 
"I would rather save a million men than save a million dollars." 
It ought to be a very sobering conviction that comes to us this 
afternoon, that it is easily within the power of some individual 
men, directly and indirectly, to carry the message of Jesus Christ 
for the first time to a million men who otherwise might never hear 
that message. The potentiality of this audience this afternoon only 
God can estimate in its power to thrust out light to the remotest 
rim of the human race; and no man of you knows how large his 
personal share may be in hastening the day when the world shall be 
full of the knowledge of the Lord even as the waters fill the sea. 
Did not Christ say, According .to your faith be it unto you ? 
What he wants is a daring faith to undertake all he asks us to do 
in His name and in His power. The resources of God can only 
be released when we undertake the programme of God. The 
programme of God includes the world; and His energy can only be 
released through us when we give ourselves fearlessly to the 
accomplishment of His world enterprise. 

The other day in Des Moines, Iowa, a middle-aged man came to 
me who had been converted only a couple of years ago in one of Billy 
Sunday s meetings. He joined the Methodist Church, and a few 
days afterwards the stewards came around and said to him, We 



26 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

have assessed you $12.50." "$12.50? What do you mean?" 
"Well, we have assessed you $12.50 ; we expect you to pay that much 
into the Church." "$12.50?" "Yes," they said, "is that too 
much?" "$12.50 in a year?" "Yes, is that too much?" "Why, 
I have been in the habit, while I was serving the devil, of 
throwing more than that away in a single night." And instead 
of taking counsel of the stewards he began to read his Bible through 
to see if there was any other suggestion or scale of giving. He 
showed me the results of his investigation. They were type 
written on little pieces of paper and pasted into a note book, and 
he had all the striking passages from Genesis to Revelation bear 
ing on a man s relation to God in this matter of giving. It would 
be a revolutionary experience for some of us to go through that 
same process, even though we may be in middle life before we 
ever do it. He said, "When I came up against this verse here," 
and he pointed out the one, "Will a man rob God?" He said, 
That finished me ; I decided that I wouldn t give to God less than 
a tenth, and I would give as much more as I could." Then he 
went on to show me the account that he had kept with God for 
the last six months, and during the last six months this man, 
who had been asked by the stewards of the Church to give $12.50 
a year, had given the tenth of his income, or a total of $378. 
Twenty-seven times as much in six months as the Church asked 
him for in a year. But he got his instructions and his scale of 
giving from God instead of from the stewards. We need a new 
standard of stewardship in the Church of Christ, and I don t know 
of anything that will call out the piled-up resources of Christen 
dom like the challenge of the world s need. That is big enough for 
Christian men to pour out their millions into it, without staying 
their hand; and I do not know of anything else that is. I. do not 
know of any way that our civilization is to be saved from ease and 
luxury and materialism and commercialism and spiritual stagna 
tion, unless we find the larger outlet for that wealth which God has 
so abundantly poured into our possession. 

This opportunity is also a great challenge to personal activity. 
There are men here in Toronto and in Ottawa and in Montreal 
and in Winnipeg and in Vancouver to-day who a year ago were 
doing nothing special for God, who now are all on fire for Him. 
Why? Because they have been seized with a passion to see the 
world redeemed, and they are ready for any kind of Christian 
activity. This challenge of the largest and most imperative kind 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 27 

has come to them with persuasive power. It is the greatest chal 
lenge that even God has with which to arouse and enlist men in 
His tasks. I wish I had discovered twenty years ago what I have 
discovered only recently that there is not any key with which to 
unlock the assets of the manhood of the Church like the key of 
the challenge of the world s need and the unsatisfied longing of 
Jesus Christ. Ministers and laymen alike will only be able fully 
to call out the resources and energies of the men of our Churches 
when we put before them the whole challenge of God to meet the 
whole need of the world. 

I was in Louisville, Kentucky, a few months ago, attending a 
convention. I had been asked to go to speak of the Laymen s 
Movement, and in the corridors of the hotel I heard some men 
criticizing the movement, saying that it was after all an instrument 
of only one string. I was very glad to learn their point of view, 
and when I got up to speak I recounted the conversation that I 
had overheard, and then publicly thanked the men for the sug- 
gestiveness of it. I said, "The Laymen s Missionary Movement 
is an instrument of one string in the same sense that the human 
body has only one spinal cord, but that is quite enough for a 
human body. The missionary principle is the great organizing 
spinal cord of Christianity down through the centuries. A Christ 
ianity that is not missionary primarily and imperatively is a mon 
strosity and unworthy of the Master that it professes to follow. 
The Church can never be the salt of human society until it under 
takes to be the light of the world. There is no possibility of our 
saving ourselves and our own nations until we undertake to save 
mankind. 

If I could impress but two Scripture passages upon this great 
audience of men, they would be these: "The field is the world" 
your field as well as Christ s. And the other one "The promise 
is unto you"- the promise of the Holy Spirit in His ful 
ness for service and world- wide witnessing The promise is unto 
you." Would that every man could feel that his field is as big 
as any other man s field in the world. No man has any larger 
field than anybody else. All of us have as large a field as Jesus 
Christ had. All of us have the field of the world, and all of us 
have the Holy Spirit as our equipment. "The field is the world." 
"The promise is unto you." "All things are possible with God." 
"All things are possible to him who believeth." 



INTRODUCTORY 



Words of Wekome - HON. J. M. GIBSON, Lieut. -Governor 
Introduction of SIR ANDREW FRASER 

Canada s Opportunity at Home and Abroad 

N. W. ROWELL, K.C. 

The World s Debt to the Missionary - ROBERT E. SPEER 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 31 

INTRODUCTORY. 

CHAIRMAN N. W. ROWELL, K.C. 

Your Honor, it is my high privilege and responsibility, as Chair 
man of the Canadian council of the Laymen s Missionary Move 
ment, to formally declare this Congress open. In doing so permit 
me to briefly state the scope and something of the personnel of this 
Congress. 

This Congress was called by the Canadian council of the Lay 
men s Missionary Movement, acting in co-operation with representa 
tives of the Mission Boards of the Church of England, the Presby 
terian Church, the Methodist Church, the Baptist Churches and the 
Congregational Churches. All the smaller communions were invited 
to join in making the arrangements and to enjoy the privileges of 
the Congress, and you will be pleased to know that with but few 
exceptions, they have accepted the invitation. The only large 
Christian body in Canada not here represented is the Roman 
Catholic Church. They joined with their Roman Catholic brethren 
in the United States in holding a great Missionary Congress in 
Chicago some months ago. We therefore may truly say that the 
inspiration of the Laymen s Missionary Movement has touched 
the Christian men of all the Churches in Canada. Every clergyman 
of all the co-operating communions was invited to accept the 
position of Honorary Commissioner, and 1,500 seats were made 
available for Honorary Commissioners. So general has been the 
response that for some days we have not been able to accept further 
registrations of Honorary Commissioners. A communication was 
sent to every congregation of all these communions from sea to 
sea including the Island of Newfoundland, and each was requested 
to submit the names of representative men who might be invited to 
become commissioners, and to all men whose names were so sub 
mitted invitations were sent. So enthusiastic has been the response 
on the part of the laymen that the 2,000 seats reserved for laymen 
have all been taken. We have commissioners present from every 
province of the Dominion, and from the Island of Newfoundland. 

We deeply regret that since the Congress was planned an honored 
leader has fallen ; the hand of death has removed from our midst 
the Primate of all Canada, one of our Honorary Presidents. In ac 
cepting the position of Honorary President, the Primate expressed 



32 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

the hope that he might be permitted to take an active part in all 
the proceedings of the Congress. To his family and the Church he 
so long and loyally served we tender our sincerest sympathy. We 
are glad to have as his successor as honorary president, and as 
representative of the Church of England in Canada, the Archbishop 
of Rupert s Land. 

The Laymen s Missionary Movement of Scotland is represented 
at the Congress by Sir Andrew Fraser, who will to-night convey to 
us the greetings of our brethren in Scotland. 

The Laymen s Missionary Movement in England sends greet 
ings, and prays for the Divine blessing upon this gathering. Sir 
Robert Hart, that great Englishman who for half a century wrought 
such a work in China, writes as follows : 

I am sorry to be absent from such a gathering and on so interesting and 
important an occasion, and I wish for meeting and movement all possible 
success. Ordination may make a man a minister, but all who have heard the 
glad tidings "are more or less ministers and missionaries, and have the duty 
and privilege of sharing their knowledge with others; and without laymen s 
support the growing building of missionary enterprise lacks what is a modern 
necessity a good business basis. So it is satisfactory to find the laymen of 
to-day taking concerted action on such a scale. 

His Excellency the Honorable James Bryce, British Ambassa 
dor at Washington, regrets that engagements made months ago 
prevent his being with us, and expresses his appreciation of the 
great importance of the Laymen s Missionary Movement, and his 
warm sympathy with it. 

His Excellency the Governor-General, one of our distinguished 
honorary presidents, also writes regretting his inability to be 
present. 

We extended invitations to the secretaries of the Mission Boards 
in the United States and to the members of the International Com 
mittee of the Laymen s Missionary Movement and other mission 
ary leaders to become Honorary Commissioners. The presence of 
over forty of these distinguished missionary leaders gives evidence 
of their great interest in this Congress. 

This Congress is truly national, in that it represents the men 
of the Churches from every province of our Dominion as well as 
the Island of Newfoundland which should form part of the Domin 
ion. It has not only a national but an international religious signifi 
cance. We enter upon it in a spirit of prayer and great expectation. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 33 

It is the largest and most representative gathering of Christian 
men ever assembled in Canada. It is the first National Congress in 
the interests of missions, certainly the first since the days of the 
early Church. Needless to say, it is not a legislative body it has 
no jurisdiction to bind by its action any person or Church or mis 
sionary organization. Its object is to arouse and inspire the 
Christian men of Canada to a sense of their missionary privilege 
and responsibility. Its conclusions have no further force or effect 
than such as should be given to the mature judgment of so large 
and truly representative a body of Christian men. It expresses the 
growing spirit of Christian unity and co-operation among the 
Churches of Canada. It expresses the awakened interest of the 
Christian men of Canada in the primary purpose of the Church 
the evangelization of the world. It represents the prayers and 
aspirations of thousands of good men and women from one end of 
the land to the other. It represents the result of the working of 
the Divine spirit upon the minds and hearts of men. 



We are honored to-night in having with us His Honor the 
Lieutenant-Governor of this Province. It is now my privilege to 
present him to you, and he will convey to our distinguished visitors 
and to the members of this Congress our greetings and words of 
welcome. 



34 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



WORDS OF WELCOME. 

HON. J. M. GIBSON, LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR. 

The honor has been assigned to me of addressing a few words 
of welcome to you on this occasion the first regular session of the 
Canadian National Missionary Congress. You are assembled for the 
purpose of considering and discussing Canada s National Missionary 
Policy. 

The occasion is unique and epoch-making, being the first time in 
history that the men of a nation have met to consider and adopt 
a missionary policy for their country. 

This city has in its time seen a great many conventions, and 
is known as a convention city. However important any of these 
assemblies may have been, none of them has ever transcended or 
even equalled in significance the Congress whose proceedings and 
deliberations you are to engage in. 

This Congress seems to be the natural outcome of the remarkable 
increase of zealous interest in missions which has recently been 
evinced by the laymen of all Churches throughout the Dominion. 

During the months of September, October and November last, 
laymen s missionary campaigns were conducted in twenty-four 
cities throughout the Dominion, from the Atlantic to the Pacific 
from Sydney to Victoria, There seemed to have begun among 
laymen, a general awakening to the fact that while home and foreign 
missions have all along been recognized among the schemes of the 
Churches, there had been in reality an absence of anything like 
general interest or participation in the work on the part of the men 
of the Churches. This lack of interest was evidenced by the small- 
ness of percentage of members who ever contributed money for 
missionary purposes, as well as by the smallness of the contribu 
tions given by the great majority of those who gave at all. 

Laymen have begun to look squarely at the question of respon 
sibility and to bring business methods to bear in dealing with that 
responsibility. 

In the campaign instituted in the twenty-four cities, the ques 
tion was, Will Canada evangelize her share of the world? The 
general consensus of reply to this question was, Yes. Canada must 
and will. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 35 

Men are asking themselves whether our Christian religion is a 
sham that means nothing or not and if it is not, what about the 
unchristianized portions of the world and they are answering, no, 
it is not a sham, and are realizing that a duty has to be discharged 
in the matter of missions. 

I welcome this Congress to the labors set before it ; 

I welcome most heartily the distinguished gentlemen from far 
and near, especially those from afar, who are to deliver addresses, 
some of them several addresses, during the continuance of this 
Congress ; 

I welcome strangers from wheresoever they come to this good 
city of Toronto a city well supplied with Churches, and a city 
in which a quiet, well-observed Sabbath is probably more noticeable 
than in any other city of its size either on this or any other 
continent ; 

I welcome the exhibition this Congress will afford of combined 
effort and co-operation as between different Churches or denomin 
ations of Christians, in promoting the spread of the Gospel, and in 
furthering the best interests of our Christian religion, regardless 
of or notwithstanding non-essential, or at all events, not absolutely 
essential, points of difference in creeds and methods; 

I welcome the certainty that this laymen s movement will accom 
plish grand results in connection with both home and foreign mis 
sionary work, and the equal certainty that in a corresponding degree 
our own religion will be vivified, becoming more practical and 
therefore more real than ever before. 

My welcome is intended to be a very earnest one, and my desire 
is that it may have all the force and significance that can be attached 
to it by reason of the position which I occupy in this community. 



36 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



INTRODUCTION OF SIR ANDREW FRASER. 

CHAIRMAN ROWELL: It has been given to Great Britain, more 
than to any other nation of ancient or modern times, to breed a 
class of men who, dwelling among the less advanced and progressive 
races of the world, have carried with them the principles of British 
Government, and have worked for the upbuilding of those less 
advanced and progressive nations; her great proconsuls in various 
parts of the world men like Cromer in Egypt and Milner in 
South Africa and Fraser in India. Sir Andrew Fraser speaks to 
us this evening in a special sense, as the ambassador of the Christian 
laymen of the Mother Country of so many of this audience and 
some of us might be glad if we could call it our Mother Country, 
too he will speak to us on behalf and present the greetings of the 
Laymen s Missionary Movement of Scotland. 

SIR ANDREW FRASER. 

Your Honor, Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I thank you very 
heartily indeed for the exceedingly kind and cordial welcome that 
you have extended to me this evening. We have been told by the 
Lieutenant-Governor that he extends his welcome to all strangers, 
and I suppose that you all share in that sentiment. It seems to 
me, however, that in extending your welcome you have annihilated 
them. I have not felt a stranger since I came to Canada. It is 
a real good thing to come so far and to receive so hearty a welcome 
from men on whose faces, for the most part, I have never looked 
before, but who belong to my kith and kin. and who above all are 
my fellow-subjects of the great King of kings. Allow me to tell 
you about the invitation that came to me to attend this Congress. 
I had only arrived from India, where I have been spending thirty- 
seven years in the service of the Crown. I had only got back to 
my own land when I received this invitation. I confess to you that 
I did not hesitate ten minutes about the accepting of it. And 
the reason was this ; that if there was one thing that was weighing 
on my mind at the time it was the obligation of Great Britain and 
of the Christian Church generally to India and to the East. That 
was one great reason why I was willing to come, that I might do 
what little I could to advance the objects of this great Congress. 
Besides that, I felt a strong drawing to the men on this side of the 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 37 

water who had so strong an interest in that which had so long deeply 
interested me. I felt that I should like to see the brethren, and to 
catch something of their spirit. I felt that it was an opportunity 
for me which I should be a fool to lose if I could possibly avail 
myself of it; and when I laid the matter before the head of my 
house, she entirely agreed with me in my position, and packed 
up and prepared to accompany me. After I had accepted the 
invitation I went to dear old Edinburgh, where I had been educated, 
and to which I loved to return. There I had several engagements, 
and amongst others I was asked to attend the annual meeting of 
the Laymen s Missionary Movement of Scotland. Up to that time 
I did not belong to this movement, for we have not got it in India 
yet, and I had been only two or three days in Scotland. I attended 
the meeting, and somehow or other it came out I forget whether 
I garrulously told it myself, or whether somebody else gave the 
information that I was going to the other side of the Atlantic. On 
that, the following resolution was passed : 

Extract from the minutes of the annual meeting of the Laymen s Mission 
ary Movement in Scotland, held in Edinburgh on the 4th March, 1909, the 
Master of Polwarth presiding. 

The Master of Polwarth stated that the executive committee had proposed 
to invite Sir Andrew Fraser to join the committee. He accordingly moved 
from the chair that Sir Andrew s name be added to the executive committee, 
and that he be authorized to represent the movement in Scotland at the 
Canadian National Congress, and that he be requested to convey to the 
friends in the United States and Canada the greetings of the members of the 
movement here, and an expression of pleasure at the news of the progress of 
the movement in America. 

The motion was carried unanimously. 

I have the greatest pleasure in carrying out these orders, and in 
communicating to you the deep sympathy that the laymen of Scot 
land have for the movement in this country, and in wish 
ing you all happiness and all blessing in connection with this Con 
gress. May I be allowed, Sir, to say that on an important occasion 
when I held high official office, I was spoken of as "a distinguished 
Scotchman"; and I take the liberty of saying that I was easily 
distinguished, for my speech bewrayeth me. For thirty-seven years 
I have been absent from Scotland, but I have never lost my Scotch 
accent, and I am perfectly able to represent Scotland on this plat 
form though I have been so long what they call an exile. I feed 
thoroughly with Scotland, and I feel with Scotland in nothing 



38 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

more than in this in carrying to you these hearty and brotherly 
greetings from my fellow countrymen. There is just one other 
word that I should like to say, and it is this: I cannot help 
feeling that I come before you and to this conference in another 
capacity. We are all one in Christ Jesus, and though we feel our 
differences sometimes, we sink them on an occasion like this. We 
can remember nothing except that great promise that holds me as I 
look at you this evening "lie shall have dominion also from sea 
to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth." We can 
think of nothing now but the glory of our Lord. And yet I should 
like to say that while we are gathered together as brethren, gathered 
around the great gathering Name for Jesus is the gathering 
Name "Gather the saints, gather them to Jesus" while we are 
gathered around the great gathering Name we do not forget our 
own Churches; and I represent the Presbyterian Church of India. 
I have long belonged to the Presbyterian Church of India, to the 
Indian Church, the native Church, and I have now an official posi 
tion in India, for I am still moderator of the General Assembly of 
the Indian Presbyterian Church. And I like to come to you as 
justified in calling myself its representative, and as carrying to you 
from the East the greetings of my fellow churchmen in India, the 
Indians who have been brought to the faith, many of whom owe 
their conversion to missionaries from Canada and from the United 
States, for the Indian Presbyterian Church consists of what were 
formerly seven separate Churches the mission Churches founded 
by the Presbyterians of Scotland and of Canada and of the United 
States, and the Methodist Calvinists of Wales, and the Dutch 
Reformed Church. All those now form the Indian Presbyterian 
Church; and I have often heard with the greatest gladness, Indian 
Christians talk of the debt which, under their Lord, they owe to men 
on this side of the \vater. There is one other thing that I should 
like to say : I represent also those that are outside the Church in 
India; and if I could I would utter in the hearts of everyone of 
you the great cry that goes up from India now for a Saviour, and 
He is Christ the Lord. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 39 



CANADA S OPPORTUNITY AT HOME AND ABROAD. 

N. W. ROWELL, K.C., TORONTO. 

Carlyle has said, Of a man or of a nation, we enquire . . . 
first of all, what religion they had. Answering this question is 
giving us the soul of the history of the man or nation. The thoughts 
they had were the parents of the actions they did; their feelings 
were parents of their thoughts; it was the unseen and spiritual 
in them that determined the outward and actual; their religion, 
as I say, was the great fact about them." 

If we would rightly interpret the history of the nations of 
ancient or modern times, we must understand their religion. Reli 
gion has ever been the most potent factor in individual and national 
life. Dr. Lyman Abbott in a recent article expresses this thought 
where he states that nature worship has given to the world Africa, 
agnosticism represented in Confucianism has given to the world 
China, pantheism has given to the world India, and Christianity has 
given to the world Europe and America. 

Canada s supreme opportunity at home is not in the development 
of her resources; or in the regulation of her trade; or in the im 
provement of her political relations or even in the establishment 
of a navy, or in all these combined her supreme opportunity at 
home is in making the religion of Christ a real and vital thing to 
all her people, and her supreme opportunity abroad is in helping 
to make this religion known to the non-Christian nations of the 
world. 

Canada s opportunity at home. That we may better appreciate 
the greatness and significance of this opportunity let us briefly 
recall to our minds the extent and general characteristics of our 
country and the number and character of our immigrants and 
settlers. 

Canada with a present population of not more than 7,000,000 
is larger than the United States including Alaska, the Philippines, 
Porto Rico, and its other possessions with their combined population 



40 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

of over 100,000,000. Canada has almost as large an area as the 
continent of Europe with its 400,000,000 people. It has 33 per cent, 
of the total area of the British Empire with its population of over 
400,000,000. From Sydney on the Atlantic to Vancouver on the 
Pacific is 3,500 miles; and from the international boundary north 
to Herschel Island the most northerly mission station of any 
of our Canadian Churches is 1,400 miles. You say area is rela 
tively unimportant ; Canada lies so near the North Pole that but a 
small proportion of the total area is reasonably habitable by man. 
This view for many years largely prevailed in Europe, in a measure 
in the United States, and even to some extent in our own country ; 
exploration and investigation are rapidly dispelling this erroneous 
conception. 

What is our situation and what the habitable area? It is an 
interesting fact that probably 25 per cent, of the total area of the 
United States lies north of the city of Toronto. Edinburgh is 800 
miles and St. Petersburg 1,100 miles north of Toronto. But you 
say the warm currents of the Atlantic so moderate the climate on 
the west coast of Europe that these figures have no application. 
The warm currents of the Atlantic find their counterpart in the 
warm currents of the Pacific, and the climate on the west coast of 
America is largely similar to that on the west coast of Europe. 
Dawson City, the most northerly city in Canada, is 1,400 miles 
north of Toronto. It is as far north of Toronto as Mexico City is 
south. It is as far north of the international boundary as Los Angeles 
is south. It is undoubtedly true that very large areas in the 
northern part of Canada, so far as we know at present, are not 
reasonably habitable, but Canada has an area almost as large as 
the United States which is reasonably habitable so far as climate 
is concerned. Even within this restricted area, as large as the 
United States, there may be large areas the value of which we have 
not as yet ascertained if any value they possess as the home of 
man, but in every large country there are areas of barren land 
unsuitable for cultivation and largely unoccupied by man. After 
making all due allowance, there still remains an area at least half 
as large as the continent of Europe which, so far as we know at 
present, should be the home of men. We have great varieties of 
climate, but nowhere is the climate so warm as to be enervating, 
and everywhere it should breed a strong, aggressive and a conquer 
ing race. It is not possible at present to form an accurate estimate 
of the extent or richness of our great natural resources. It is not 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 41 

possible to foretell, or even hazard a judicious guess as to the 
limits of the future development of our agricultural, our mineral 
and our manufacturing industries. That they will surpass the 
expectations of even the most sanguine goes without saying. Cer 
tain it is that the extent of territory open for settlement, and the 
richness and variety of the resources ensure that in the very near 
future these territories must be the home of many millions of 
people. Lord Strathcona has said, "At the end of the twentieth 
century Canada will have a population twice as large as the British 
Isles. " The extent of our territory, our geographical position, our cli 
mate, ensure a material development equalled by few countries of the 
world. Into these new territories and the large centres of popula 
tion in the East the immigrants are coming by the thousands. The 
settlers of the past five years are now largely in the majority in the 
Provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan. British Columbia, Mani 
toba and Northern Ontario, as well as the large centres of population 
in the older parts of Canada, have also received their share of this 
incoming tide. That these immigrants are not simply passing 
through the country, but are taking up land and making our country 
their home, is evidenced by the fact that in the four years preceding 
1907 more Government land was taken up, more homestead entries 
made in the provinces west of the Great Lakes than in the whole 
28 years preceding. It seems as if in the no distant future the 
balance of population in Canada may be west of the Great Lakes, 
and that the controlling factors in our social, political and religious 
life may be the social, political and religious forces and ideals which 
dominate that western land. No man can afford to be indifferent to 
the conditions prevailing there. 

American and Canadian immigration compared. We have 
wondered at the volume of immigration to the United States and 
have felt, perhaps, not without cause, that they have not been able 
entirely to assimilate, Americanize and evangelize the immense 
number of immigrants they have received. There are sections of 
the United States where the Sabbath is not respected, where 
Christian institutions are not held in esteem, and where the general 
laws of the land are not observed as they are in the older and better 
settled portions of either their country or ours. Their Churches 
have not been able to bring all these incoming multitudes under 
the power and influence of the Gospel in such a way as to transform 
their lives and bring them into harmony with the laws, the institu 
tions and the Christian ideals which they, as we, covet and hold 



42 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

dear. The Gospel of Christ has not cleared the way and laid the 
foundations. But great as has been their immigration it has never 
in any decade during the past hundred years exceeded an average 
of one per cent, per annum of their population, and in no year has 
it exceeded more than about one and a half per cent. In Canada 
during the five years from 1901 to 1906 our average annual immi 
gration exceeded two and a quarter per cent, of our population, and 
during the year 1907 it was between four and five per cent. In 
proportion to our population we received in the year 1907 about 
three times as many immigrants as the United States received in 
any year of its history. The United States had a population of 
over 20,000,000 before the people of that country were called upon 
to receive and bring into touch with their American and Christian 
ideals as many immigrants as we were called upon to receive and 
endeavor to assimilate in the year 1907. 

Let us not forget that the immigrants are not coming to us 
like pilgrims to New England for freedom to worship God, but 
solely to improve their material condition, and naturally their 
dominant thought and great objective is their own material advance 
ment. We are supplying them with lands, homes and all kinds of 
opportunities for material well-being, but we must ever remind 
ourselves, "Man cannot live by bread alone." The peril of these 
new communities is that in the effort to gain the world they lost. 1 
their souls. What are we doing to supply their deeper needs 
those unseen things that abide and are eternal ? The supreme ques 
tion in Canada to-day is, What will be the religious life of these 
new communities ? The Churches must act now. Our whole future 
depends on what the Churches do now. Was there ever given to 
the Churches of any land a greater opportunity and a graver 
responsibility ? 

All our Churches are seeking to meet the needs of these settlers, 
but so far none of them have been able to satisfactorily overtake 
what they deem to be their share of this work that is, either to 
supply a sufficient number of properly qualified men, or to provide 
adequate means for their support. In the new and sparsely settled 
districts, there is unfortunately an amount of overlapping and 
duplicating of work by the different denominations, which should 
be avoided and by a display of Christian co-operation and practical 
business common sense could be avoided with great advantage to 
the communities served, and to the Churches concerned, by releasing 
men and money for needed work elsewhere. But, after making 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 43 

all due allowance for this overlapping, more qualified men and 
larger financial resources are urgently needed. 

Our country is just in the process of making. Her future 
depends largely on the work of this generation. By the time 
another generation comes upon the scene, the foundation will have 
been laid and the general character of the superstructure deter 
mined. Now is the hour of our supreme opportunity. In this new 
country the Christian faith has found a deep and abiding place 
in the minds and hearts of the masses of the people. We are happily 
free from many of the social, industrial and political problems 
which are so characteristic of the countries of Europe, conditions 
inherited from the past and which baffle the skill of the wisest 
statesmen and social reformers; we are so far happily free, or 
largely so, from many of the industrial and social problems which 
our American friends find so difficult to deal with. This freedom 
enlarges our opportunities and greatly increases our responsi 
bilities. 

What has the future in store for us? The material development 
of the past ten years forms no adequate basis from which to judge 
of the development of the future. The progress may not be uniform 
or uninterrupted. There may, and very probably will be, an ebb 
in the tide of immigration but only to be followed by a greater 
flow. Who can number the millions who, before the close of the 
century, will occupy this Canada of ours? Who can foretell the 
tides of commerce which will sweep across our land when Canada 
in the vigor of her youth stretches out her hands towards Europe 
and Asia? Who can foretell Canada s place in the world s politics 
when in the fulness of her strength she stands by her mother in the 
councils of the Empire, and through the Empire makes her influ 
ence felt in the world? Whether that future will be worthy or 
unworthy depends not on our material resources, nor our material 
development, but on the life and the character of our citizens. This 
life and character will be the outcome of their religious beliefs. If 
true to our privileges and opportunities, we should be able on this 
half of the North American continent to develop the best type of 
Christian civilization this world has known. This is Canada s 
opportunity at home. 

Canada s opportunity abroad. Foreign missions in the sense 
in which our fathers used the term, have no existence to-day. 
Steam and electricity have annihilated distance and made this 
world one great community. And what is Canada s place in this 



44 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

community? She stands on the highway of commerce between 
Europe and Asia, her Eastern ports nearer Europe, her Western 
nearer Asia, than even those of our American neighbors to the 
south. 

In the Middle Ages the Mediterranean was the great highway 
of commerce between the civilized nations of the world. With the 
discovery of America, its settlement and development, the Atlantic 
became what the Mediterranean once was. With the awakening of 
the Orient, where lives more than half of the race, the Pacific Ocean 
must be in the future the greatest highway of trade among the 
nations of the earth, and during this century on and around this 
ocean, must the world s great drama largely be acted. Canada, 
with her face to the Pacific, must in this drama, play no incon 
spicuous part. We realize the position which Japan holds in the 
world s politics to-day. If we multiply the power and influence 
of Japan by ten, we may form some faint estimate of the position 
which China will hold in the days to come. Japan, China, India 
all the nations of the East are taking the science, the inventions, 
the military ideals, the Western learning, of our Christian civili 
zation. 

Is it not a strange and significant thing that the all-wise Father 
has only unlocked to those nations which have the outlook and 
uplift of our Christian faith, those mysterious and secret forces 
of the universe which have, by their utilization, placed such tre 
mendous power in the hands of man ? And if these mighty forces are 
to be instruments in the hands of these Eastern peoples for their 
social and moral progress and uplift rather than instruments for 
their or our undoing, it will only be as they come to know Him "in 
Whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. 

"How, then, shall they call on Him in Whom they have not 
believed? And how shall they believe in Him of W T hom they have 
not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? And 
how shall they preach except they be sent?" 

If Canada is in the process of making, these nations are in the 
process of remaking. By the time another generation comes upon 
the scene the character of the new Orient will be largely determined. 
Now is the hour of our supreme opportunity abroad. 

Will Canada help to give these nations the moral energy and 
spiritual outlook of her Christian faith? 

What does this opportunity involve? It has been estimated 
that if the Churches of Canada assumed their share of world respon- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 45 

sibility they should undertake the evangelization of not less than 
40,000,000 in non-Christian lands. By evangelization we mean, to 
make intelligible the Gospel of our Lord to those who know Him 
not, and this we should do in this generation. To do this work we 
would require one missionary leader for every 25,000 people; this 
means 1,600 missionaries. We now have over 400. We should 
increase our force by about 1,200. That we are well able to supply 
this force no one will seriously question. If we allow $2,000 
annually for each missionary leader, his staff of native assistants 
and a share of the cost of the plant and equipment required, we 
require a total annual income of not less than $3,200.000. Our 
contributions to foreign missions for 1907-8 amounted to only 
about $700,000. We must therefore increase these contributions 
by $2,500,000. To efficiently do our home mission work, we should 
increase our annual contributions from about $1,000,000, the present 
income, to not less than $1.300,000; making the total annual mis 
sionary income required $4,500,000. 

We have about 900,000 communicant Church members in all 
our Churches other than the Roman and Greek Catholic. This only 
means an average contribution of $5.00 per communicant Church 
member. That we are well able to provide the money is self-evident. 

When Roman power had subdued the nations and established 
Roman authority throughout the civilized world; when Roman 
roads made travel possible and drew the nations together; when 
the Greek language had spread to the ends of the earth and become 
a universal tongue; when Judean hearts longed for the coming of 
the Promised One ; in the f ulness of time Christ came. Before He 
ascended to the Father He commissioned His disciples to the task 
of world conquest. "Go ye ... and make disciples of all 
the nations." A few men against a world sunken in sin; but with 
what faith and consecration and success they undertook the work. 
Many might bear the testimony of St. Paul: "In labors more 
abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in 
deaths oft ... but none of these things move me, neither 
count I my life dear unto myself. 

To every land the Gospel message was carried; our pagan 
ancestors in the Island of Britain received the word and it trans 
formed their lives. Dr. Goldwin Smith, in his political history of 
the United Kingdom tells us, "It introduced an opposition to the 
warlike type, the Christian type of character, the Gospel virtues 
of charity, meekness, readiness to forgive, the saintly and ascetic 



46 CAN ADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

ideal, the notion of sin against God, where before there had only 
been that of wrong done to. and avenged by man ... It pro 
claimed the spiritual equality of the sexes and the humane rights 
of the slave." All that is best and truest, all that we most covet 
in our civilization, comes to us as the result of these early mission 
ary labors of the "foreign missionaries" who came from the East 
to the West. Christianity has given to the world Europe and 
America. 

To-day despotism is everywhere giving way to constitutional 
forms of government and men are being made free to think and act 
for themselves. Law and order are being everywhere established 
and life and property protected. Steam and electricity have made 
for us a path through the seas as well as on dry land. We are 
almost borne on the wings of the wind to the most remote parts 
of the earth some day we may be. The work of the translator, and 
the printing press has made it possible for all men, "for Parthians 
and Medes and Elamites and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in 
Judea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia and Pam- 
phylia, in Egypt and in the parts of Lybia about Gyrene and 
strangers of Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians 
to hear men speak in their own tongues "the wonderful works of 
God." 

The work of Women s Missionary Societies has created a mis 
sionary atmosphere in many of our homes, a spirit of prayer and 
expectancy. The Student Volunteer Movement has raised up 
a well-equipped and well-trained army for conquest. God has 
given to the Christian men of the world a large share of the world s 
wealth, all the material resources necessary to accomplish the task ; 
and their own salvation depends on its right use. The spirit of 
Christian unity among the various Christian bodies has made 
possible the practical co-operation so essential in a mighty 
undertaking. The work done and information gathered by 
missionaries on the field has made possible the planning of 
a comprehensive and adequate policy. There has come to 
many of the men of this generation a new vision of what 
Christianity really means, and now. "in the fulness of time" Christ 
has come and says to the Church, "Go ye, therefore, and make 
disciples of all the nations." 

In the days of the Crusades the chivalry of Europe the best 
blood of many lands freely gave their lives to rescue the empty 
tomb of our risen Lord from the hands of the infidel ; they went 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 47 

with fire and sword to kill, not to make alive. To-day we are called 
to another Crusade ; not to rescue an empty tomb, but to present to 
dying men their risen and ascended Lord; not to kill but to make 
alive; to carry hope and new life to countless millions who sit in 
darkness. In this Crusade who would not join? 

The Canadian colonies led the way in federation. Australia 
followed our example, and the colonies of South Africa are now 
seeking to find strength in union. Canada led the way in the 
union of the various branches of the Presbyterian and Methodist 
Churches. Canada has led the way in the negotiations for a larger 
and more comprehensive Church union. The Christian men of 
Canada are the first to gather together in a great National Congress 
to consider their missionary privileges and responsibilities. As 
the Roman was called to teach the world law; the Greek to teach the 
world art ; the Hebrew to teach the world religion ; so we in Canada, 
if true to our opportunities, may be called to lead the world in the 
work of world- wide evangelization. This is Canada s supreme 
opportunity abroad. 

In our national campaign last autumn, extending from Sydney 
to Victoria, touching every province of the Dominion, we sub 
mitted to the Christian men at the centres of population visited, 
this question: "Will Canada evangelize her share of the world?" 
The response was everywhere clear and unequivocal : Canada can 
and will." 

This great gathering is the culmination of that campaign, and 
the proposition which, as president of this Congress, it is my privi 
lege to submit to you, is this : Will Canada evangelize her share of 
the world and will she undertake this work now? 



48 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

THE WORLD S DEBT TO THE MISSIONARY. 

ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. 

The work of foreign missions is not in need of any over-state 
ments in order to make its claim convincing. More than that, any 
exaggeration is sure to injure both the cause and its advocates. 
What it cannot claim within the bounds of truth, it does not wish 
to claim, and would be injured by claiming. I am going to state 
just as strongly as I can to-night the world s debt to the mission 
ary, but I want to do it well within the bounds of the truth. And 
to assure you that no careless claims are to be made regarding the 
measure of the world s debt to the missionary, I wish to make 
at the outset three preliminary observations. 

In the first place, the missionary enterprise is not the only 
agency by which God is acting upon the world. We do not believe 
that commerce and diplomacy and civilization have slipped between 
the fingers of the hands of God. We do not believe this, because, 
on general principle, we believe in God s sovereign control over all 
the lives of men, and we do not believe it because particularly we 
can see throughout the length and breadth of the world the mani 
fest way in which these great forces are playing into the designs 
of God in the coming of His Kingdom. And the spirit of life is 
moving out over the world in far more subtle ways than these, 
permeating the life of the nations. And that spirit of life we 
believe to be the Spirit of the living God. All that is being done 
in the world, accordingly, towards the coming of the Kingdom 
of God is not being done by the one enterprise of foreign missions. 

In the second place, the missionary enterprise is not a perfect 
and faultless enterprise. How could it be? it went out from us. 
It carries with it out to the missionary fields the limitations that 
mark the life of the Church at home; it represents the best and 
noblest element in the Church at home, but just so far as that 
element falls short of the perfect embodiment of the character 
and spirit of our Lord will the missionary enterprise itself be 
imperfect and faulty ; it is carried on by men, and they will make 
men s mistakes. 

In the third place, the missionary enterprise is not seeking to 
achieve everything. There is much solicitude on the part of some 
whom we highly esteem lest the Church concern herself with social 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 49 

and political problems, and in doing so forget or confuse her 
distinctive character and mission. None of us, I think, need feel 
any apprehension regarding our foreign missionary enterprise, at 
least in that regard. It is aiming at just one thing, to make Jesus 
Christ known thoroughout the world. It is a distinctly religious 
enterprise, and animated by a distinctly religious spirit, aiming at 
a distinctly religious end, and it is accomplishing all that it is 
accomplishing in other directions, largely because it does not make 
these other things its primary aim at all, but goes out with one 
supreme, determining and all-embracing religious purpose. I think 
it is just to claim that the missionary enterprise is nevertheless the 
most powerful, the purest, the most fruitful agency by which God 
is operating greatly upon the world. No other agency that is affect 
ing the life of man is striking that life with so deep and heavy an 
impact; is pouring into it so purely, with so little contamination, 
the living stream of the life of God ; is bearing so rich and abundant 
a fruitage. And I am going to try to analyze this evening the 
debt, which the world on this side of the ocean, owes to the mission 
ary, and to his enterprise. 

In the first place, it is the missionary who has largely helped 
to open the world to us. As a matter of fact, he has opened up a 
good part of the geography of the world to us. We would not be 
knowing it to-day as we do if it were not for him. That whole 
dark continent of Africa was made known to us chiefly by him. 
As to all Southern Africa, said the London Times, and it is not 
given to over-praise of missionaries: "We owe it to our mission 
aries that the whole region of South Africa has been opened up." 
And Mr. Stanley has said of David Livingstone that in the whole 
annals of African exploration, we look in vain for a name to set 
beside the name of Livingstone. That great dark continent has 
been unsealed to the knowledge of the world by the work of the 
missionary. And this is true not only of Africa, but of Korea, 
Manchuria, China, Burma, Siam, Arabia ; in fact, almost the whole 
of Asia has laid bare its inner secrets under the work of the 
missionary. We owe our knowledge of the external world in no 
small part to the missionary s investigation. 

And as we owe our knowledge of the world s geography to him, 
so we owe also our knowledge of the world s languages and its 
literature. In how many different lands have we been largely 
dependent on him for our knowledge of the world s literature? 
In some lands there is no literature except that which he creates. 



50 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Morrison in China, Carey in India, Hepburn in Japan, Gale in 
Korea, were the men who first gave us the dictionaries of the great 
languages of those lands. We largely owe our knowledge not only 
of the lands in which they live, but also of the languages in which 
they speak, to the investigations of the missionaries. We owe to 
them our knowledge of social customs and ideas. In the words of 
a publication of the Smithsonian Institute: "The contributions 
to history, to ethnology, to philosophy, to geography and religious 
literature form a lasting monument to their fame." We have 
penetrated the deepest thoughts of all these people, because the 
missionary has lived among them, won their friendship, and exposed 
their minds. Prof. Whitney, of Yale, summed up our debt years 
ago when he declared: "Religion, commerce and scientific zeal 
rival one another in bringing new religions and peoples to light, 
and in uncovering the long-buried remains of others lost and 
decayed, and, of the three, the first is the most prevailing and 
effective. 

I was talking just the other day in New York with a well-known 
publisher there with reference to the publication of a missionary 
book by one of our own missionaries. He said he didn t think he 
could take it without some guarantee. And I asked him why. He 
said because missionary books don t sell as much now as they did 
a few years ago, and he said he thought it was partly due to the 
great mass of missionary books sent out by the missionary organ 
ization through study classes, but even more to the fact that twenty- 
five years ago we were dependent for almost all our knowledge of 
these non-Christian lands upon the missionaries, who were the 
pioneer explorers, while now a great many others have followed 
in behind them and a new literature has grown up where formerly 
we had missionary books alone. It was the publisher s unconscious 
testimony to the world s debt for the opening up of the treasures 
of the world s knowledge to the exploring missionary. 

And not only has the missionary given us our knowledge of the 
world, and is giving us our deepest and most sympathetic know 
ledge of the world even to this day, but in the second place the 
missionary has taken something to these lands, which he has spread 
over these lands. Wherever he has gone he has carried peace, 
order and civilization with him. He has done it among the savage 
races of the world. This is the centennial year of Abraham 
Lincoln s birth, and also the centennial year of the birth of Charles 
Darwin, and I suspect that many people recall in this year Dar- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 51 

win s great testimony to the transforming power of the missionary. 
Regarding missions in Terra del Puego, he said: "The lesson of 
the missionary is the magician s wand," and to the South African 
Society he wrote : The success of the mission is most wonderful, 
and charms me, as I always prophesied utter failure. It is a grand 
success; I shall feel proud if your committee think fit to elect me 
an honorary member of your society." The name of Darwin 
suggests that of A. L. Wallace, who wrote of the Celebes: "The 
missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They 
have assisted the Government in changing a savage into a civilized 
community in a wonderfully short space of time. Forty years ago 
the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, furnishing 
their rude homes with human heads. Now it is a garden ! And not 
only are scattered people like these in the remote and forgotten 
corners of the world transformed, but in the dark corners of Africa 
it is the missionary s influence that has wrought beyond all power 
of government, in impressing the deepest life of the people. Sir 
Harry Johnston, who is one of the greatest administrators in 
Africa, said not long ago : When the history of the great African 
States of the future comes to be written, the arrival of the first 
missionary will, with many of these new nations, be the first histori 
cal event in their annals." And even in the great well-governed 
land of India, the same is to be said. I read recently part of a 
notable address made by Sir W. Mackworth Young, after his 
return to Great Britain, from the Lieutenant-Governorship of the 
Punjab: "As a business man speaking to business men," said he, 
"I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by 
missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all that has 
been done, and much has been done, by the British Government 
in India since its commencement. Let me take the province which 
I know best, I ask myself what has been the most potent influence 
working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, 
and to that question I feel there is but one answer Christianity, 
as set forth in the lives and teachings of Christian missionaries. 
I do not underestimate," he went on, "the forces that have been 
brought to bear upon the Punjab by the British Government, but I 
am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the 
self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab 
bears on its historical roll the names of some great Christian states 
men, men who have honored God by their lives, and endeared them 
selves to the people by their self-denying work, but I am convinced 



52 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

that if they could speak to us out of the great unknown there is 
not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by 
men like French, Clark, Newton and Foreman, who went in and out 
among the people for a whole generation or more, preached by 
their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to 
God and man, was a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching 
in its consequence." 

And I recall the equally significant language of our John 
Lawrence himself, who declared that, however much the British 
Government had done for India, he was convinced that the mission 
ary had done more to benefit India than all other agencies com 
bined. The same thing might be said of China ; it is true we do not 
seem to have very deeply penetrated the lives of the four hundred 
millions of that land, but I suspect that we have penetrated deeper 
than it seems, and I recall the words of the Viceroy Tuan Fang at 
the dinner given the Chinese Embassy in New York several years 
ago, when he recognized what the missionaries had done in their 
schools and colleges and added, as he closed: "And I think the 
missionaries will find China not ungrateful for what they have 
done for her." This is the second great debt of the world to the 
Christian missionary. 

In the third place, for many generations the world s diplomacy 
was practically dependent upon missionaries. We were unable to 
carry on our intercourse with the Oriental people without the 
assistance of the missionaries. I was reading only a little while 
ago a letter from Cable Gushing, as Secretary of State, regarding 
Bridgman and Parker, early American missionaries, in which he 
wrote acknowledging the obligation of the Government to them, 
and added : "The great bulk of the general information we possess 
and nearly the whole of the primary philological information 
regarding the language of China are derived through the mission 
aries, " and after the Arrow war Mr. Reed, the American Minister, 
declared her debt to Dr. Martin: "Without the missionaries as 
interpreters, the public business could not be transacted. I could 
not, but for their aid, have advanced one step in the discharge of 
my duties here, or read or written or understood one word of corres 
pondence or stipulation." And I recall in those pleasant days, 
before there was a north and south, when Stephen Mattoon was 
representing the United Church in Siam, and the time came to 
establish our diplomatic relations with the Siamese. Dr. Wood, 
the head of the Embassy, wrote back to the United States Govern- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 53 

ment, and said: "The King of Siam has informed me that he 
thinks it will conduce to the friendly relations, if Dr. Mattoon 
might be named as the first American diplomatic representative." 
Of all relationships between Eastern and Western nations in the 
last century, none has been more free from friction and misunder 
standing than those that have prevailed between the United States 
and Siam, and I believe it is largely due to the character given 
to those relations by the hand of the missionary, trusted by his own 
land, and beloved by the Siamese." And that is the third debt of 
the world to the missionary. 

In the fourth place we owe the missionary a great debt for 
having done something to atone for the moral shame of our Western 
contact with the East. I do not propose to go into details, but I 
wish you would turn sometime and read in Mr. Kidd s little book, 
"Control of the Tropics." his description of the effect on West 
erners of life in those lands, especially the tropical lands of Asia 
and Africa. You have no idea of the shameful record that has 
been made in those lands by the great multitude who have gone 
out representing our Western kingdom. There have been many 
noble men in commerce and in Government service, and there have 
been many whose lives were a loathsome affront to Christian civil 
ization. The missionary has done something at least to alleviate 
our shame. He has done something, at least, by his pure and high 
life to correct in the minds of the heathen world the idea that the 
Christian ethics are inferior to the ethics of the Pagan lands. We 
owe no small debt to the missionary on this account, and yet it is 
just on this account that the moral lepers from the West dislike 
him. 

In the fifth place, we owe it to the missionary that the whole 
attitude of Western nations to the heathen nations has been trans 
formed. One hundred years ago, if any Western nation wanted 
to go out and take a slice of the world, it went and took it, and 
didn t feel called upon to justify itself. But now, if any land 
wants to take land elsewhere, it has to set up some missionary 
reason for its doing so. There was a time when the Eastern 
people seemed likely to be not the white man s burden, but the 
white man s beast of burden. What wrought the change? What 
has given to the West the sense of responsibility for those Eastern 
people? Nothing so much as the great unselfish movement em 
bodied in the missionary, who has shamed the Western world into 
a radically new attitude to the downcast people. 



54 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

In the sixth place, it has been the missionary agency which has 
in good part launched, and which is necessary to direct, those great 
movements of life which are astir in Africa and Asia in our day. 
These lands are no longer asleep. A book appeared not long ago 
entitled, "The Unchanging East." There could not be a more 
complete misnomer than that. You might talk about the unchang 
ing United States, but not the unchanging East. The whole of Asia 
and Africa is astir with the thrill of a new life, and it was the 
missionary movement that largely started that life. I can hardly 
agree with what some have said that we have scarcely as yet made 
any impression on the non-Christian world. It is seething to-day 
with new forces, and I believe the agency that in no small measure 
started those forces has been the moral and spiritual influence of 
that great enterprise which we have had planted now for more than 
one hundred years, and which has been sending the thrill of a 
vivifying life throughout the length and breadth of the non- 
Christian world. The first college and press that was established 
in India, China, Korea, Siam and Persia was established by mis 
sionaries. The whole modern educational system of India sprang 
from William Carey, Alexander Duff, and Macaulay, influenced 
by Duff, who planned the system of education of India. That 
mighty tide of life that is seething through India from east to west 
and north to south runs back to the influence of the missionary 
enterprise. I believe, too the same thing is true about Japan. The 
Iwakura Embassy was conceived by Guido Verbeck. He suggested 
that Embassy, he had the selection of a few of the representatives 
it was the return of that Embassy that led forward the tremen 
dous upheaval and transformation of Japan. And, as for China, 
more than any other single agency, I believe the educational enter 
prise of the missionaries, and the thousands and thousands of 
missionaries and native Christians operating in obscure places, 
preaching Christ, telling truths, planting deep the seeds of the 
Kingdom of God, has been the great moral agency in the upheaval 
of the four hundred millions of the Chinese Empire. 

And just as the missionary enterprise has been one of the larg 
est agencies in launching these movements of life, so it is absolutely 
indispensable to guide and control them. They cannot go forward 
to God s goal without a moral principle or basis. If they are the 
movements of Christ they require Christ s hand upon them, giving 
them direction and guiding them to their God. I believe the people 
of the East are themselves coming to recognize this. You remem- 



CAN ADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 55 

ber some years ago the most influential of the Japanese statesmen 
declared he had no sympathy with religion, that it was only super 
stition. Only the other day in a dinner given by himself to a 
little group of men he took back his own words. I wish he had 
amended his own life, but it is a great thing for him to have 
amended his theory when he said that he had come to realize that 
morality was absolutely indispensable to civilization and that 
religion was absolutely indispensable to morality. And there is 
only one religion that can furnish the world with an adequate 
moral ideal and power, of which the missionary is the custodian 
through whom the purest influence is brought to bear upon the 
moving currents of life throughout the non-Christian world. 

In the seventh place, the Church at home owes the missionary a 
supreme debt. He has confirmed and strengthened for her her 
pure and simple evangelical conviction. I am not sure that we 
might not have lost here at home the pure old faith of the Gospel 
if it had not been for the foreign missionary enterprise. The very 
act of spreading Christianity solidifies our confidence in it 
as worth spreading. If it is not worth spreading it will 
not be able to convince men that it is worth retaining. 
A religion that is not so good that it requires its possessor to 
share it with all mankind will not long be able to convince its 
possessor that it is worth his while to keep it for himself. The 
very fact that for one hundred years now we have had a great 
enterprise communicating Christianity into the world has confirmed 
us in our convictions that Christianity is worth our while at home. 
But not in that way only has the missionary retained in us the 
purity of our evangelical conviction. The unemasculated vigor of 
the Gospel there has toned and braced us here. I remember out in 
Korea hearing those Korean Christians singing all over the land 
what was then, and what I suppose is now, their favorite hymn. 
I have seen them gathered by day and night, a preacher in the 
midst of the village people, whom he was never to see again, teach 
ing them to sing his hymn: "What will wash my sins away; 
nothing but the blood of Jesus." And the discovery all over the 
world that nothing but the blood of Jesus will wash away the sins 
of the non-Christian world that nothing but the Divine power 
of a supernatural Christ will save men and keep them saved, that 
very discovery has reacted upon the Church at home to draw us 
nearer in the simplicity and earnestness of our faith to the pure 
evangelical conviction of the faith once and once for all delivered. 



56 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

More than that, the missionaries have seen a living God at work 
among the nations. We may have been blinded here at home to any 
evidence of the Divine King ruling over human society. We may 
have had doubts and discouragements as to whether, after all, the 
Gospel had any more than a human moral appeal. But the mis 
sionary has produced results not to be explained on any human 
grounds, results only explicable as men have seen back of them 
the living and personal intervention of the same God who spoke 
to the fathers through the prophets, and who came and stood in the 
world in the person of His Son. The missionary enterprise also 
has kept us aware of the fact that we are engaged, as we were 
reminded a little while ago, in a great conflict, that Christianity 
proposes to displace the other religions in the world, and to win 
men away from them ; that it is not a religion that will make any 
compromise with atheism in southern India, or atheism in Iowa, 
unitarianism in Japan or unitarianism in England, but a religion 
that has set out on a great conflict, and that does not intend to make 
terms with its foes until at last it has subdued them and won a com 
plete victory for its King. We owe it to the missionary enterprise, 
this confirmation of the pure evangelical conviction of the Church. 

In the eighth place, we owe it to the foreign missionary that 
he has brought to us a mighty inspiration. He has brought to the 
Church and the world alike the inspiration of a great idea, the 
idea of a whole humanity redeemed and gathered into one great 
kingdom of brotherliness and love. Bishop Thoburn has reminded 
us that, after all, at the bottom of its heart, the world is grateful 
to the missionary enterprise for this. In Calcutta, he says, not one 
man in a thousand who comes there from the East ever asks to be 
shown the house where Thackeray was born; not one man in a 
hundred wants to be shown where Macaulay lived, but almost every 
one asks to be carried out to the burying-ground of Serampore, 
where lies the body of the English cobbler who relearned and 
retaught the world the glories of a world-wide service. The mis 
sionary enterprise has kept before the Church and the world alike 
the inspiration of a great ideal ; it has kept before it the inspiration 
of a great and dauntless courage. 

In his little book on "The Character of Jesus," Horace Bush- 
nell, one of the great thinkers of the world, refers to the fact that 
the way in which Jesus Christ sat down in front of a universal and 
perpetual project shows Him to be something more than a man. 
That is what the modern missionary enterprise has done; it sat 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 57 

down in front of a whole world of men, more than a century ago, 
when that world was absolutely unknown, when there was no 
access to the great majority of its people, when there was no know 
ledge of the problems that must be confronted there. When all 
things must be built up from the beginning, the missionary enter 
prise dauntlessly faced its task. And it is not afraid to-day. 

It has held out before the Church and the world the inspiration 
of a great and dauntless courage, and it has held out before the 
Church and the world, and, oh, my friends, it is holding out before 
us here to-night the inspiration of a great unselfishness. I said 
good-bye some time ago in our missionary rooms to an old friend 
just going back to China. He had gone out a few years ago taking 
with him his young wife ; she had died there of cholera, and he had 
come home with his little motherless babe, and was leaving his 
little one with his mother here ; many influences were brought to bear 
to retain him here; he was going back with the touch of that little 
child s fingers upon his heart, and by himself, once more to his great 
task in southern China. And as I shook hands with him as he 
went away I was grateful to God for association in an enterprise 
in which men are so willing to lay down everything in the name 
and for the sake of Jesus Christ; where the same spirit that filled 
Him, who, though He was in the form of God, counted not equality 
with God, a prize to be jealously retained, but made Himself of no 
reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross, had gained and 
was gaining still the utter surrender of the hearts of men. There 
comes back to my mind the description in the life of Mackay, of his 
last meeting with Stanley. I think that Stanley had suggested 
Mackay s coming away with him, and he had refused and saw still 
the yellow-haired, blue-eyed Scotchman, standing there unwilling 
to leave, then turning back to the task that was so near done, but 
refusing for self s sake to forego the privilege of laying down self 
in the service and for the sake of Christ. We owe it to the mission 
ary that he has held up before us still, in this selfish time, the picture 
and object lesson, the high appeal of great, inspiring, heroic un 
selfishness. 

Last of all, it is the missionary who is leading the Church on to 
unity, who is showing us how much the things in which we agree 
out-weigh the things in which we disagree. What right have we 
here to be in different churches ; the things in which we agree, how 
vastly greater they are than the things in which we differ. The 



58 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

missionary enterprise over all the world as it leads the Christian 
Church out against those great serried ranks of the foes of our 
Lord shows us how much more He, the Lord, who leads us, how 
much more His Kingdom, the goal we have in view, more than out 
weigh all the petty things that still keep us asunder. 

It has been the missionary enterprise that has been demonstrat 
ing to us and for us the necessity and the possibility of union. Here 
in this Christian land, surrounded by all the influences of Christian 
ity, we are many ; out there, surrounded by all the influences of 
paganism, we are becoming one. Are the influences of paganism to 
be superior to the influences of Christianity? Are we able in the 
midst of that heathen atmosphere, to bind ourselves in unity for 
the accomplishment of our great ends, Christ s great ends for us, 
while we are still unable to do so here at home ? It is the missionary 
who has been leading the great army of Christ into one, and is 
showing us that the day of this triumph must wait until we are will 
ing to go truly as "a mighty army." 

And it is the missionary who has been leading the world, also, 
to unity. He is the greatest agency, binding the dissevered frag 
ments of our human race into one. He is doing it first of all by 
exemplifying brotherhood and democracy. Other people are talk 
ing brotherhood; the missionary is actualizing it; other people are 
saying what a beautiful dream it is; the missionary is realizing it. 

I read the other day the report of one of our missionaries in 
India; the thing that impressed me most was the account of the 
medical work at one of our stations, where the missionary told, first 
of all, of having taken a Mohammedan into his own house, stayed 
with him day by day, until at last, nursing him with his own hands, 
he had made him well and sent him on his way. And he was fol 
lowed by another man full of disease; the missionary was unable 
to care for him in the hospital, and he took him into his own house. 
During the hot months of June and July he slept with him under 
the stars, side by side, that he might nurse him with his own hands, 
and when he had to go off to a distant city he took him along, that 
he might care for him, and brought him back to his own station, 
where in the month of July the patient died. He missed him 
when he was gone. "It is wonderful how your heart gets near to 
a man when you try to help him, and try to be a brother to him." 
So he spoke of it. It is the missionary all over the world who is 
making the greatest contribution to the unity of all the world by 
manifesting in his life the spirit of brotherhood. What do your 



CAN AD A *S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 59 

heathen in India know about brotherhood? What do the men who 
deny the great name of Jesus Christ know about brotherhood? 
That man knows the reality of brotherhood who is a brother in 
Christ s spirit to the needy, for whom Christ died. 

And the missionary is making believe me it is no petty contri 
bution he is making he is making a great contribution to the unity 
of the world, by his advancement of the principle of freedom and 
thought and religious toleration. There is no unity except unity 
in liberty. The missionary is making a contribution, which the 
next generation will appreciate far better than ours, to the unity 
of the world, as he goes out everywhere, acquainting men with this 
principle, and slowly winning its incorporation in their national 
life. It is easy to-day to criticise S. Wells Williams for the part he 
played in securing the incorporation of the toleration clauses in 
the early treaties with China, and to say that great evils have 
flowed from the political privileges secured then for Chinese 
Christians. I grant that there have been abuses ; perhaps Christian 
ity should have been left untolerated, but I am not sure that in 
generations hence men will not look back with a calm view over 
history and regard that as one of the greatest contributions the 
missionary has made to China s progress, the idea of religious 
toleration. At any rate it has been the missionary everywhere 
throughout the world who has been preaching love and unity as 
against hate and disagreement. Here on the west coast of our own 
land we hear the mutterings of racial hate and discord. All over 
the non-Christian world our missionaries believe that God has made 
of one blood all the races of men ; that not a different colored blood 
runs through the Japanese or Chinese from that which runs 
through our owji veins, and that the same blood which was shed 
on Calvary for us men of white faces, was shed also for those men 
of yellow faces across the sea. The missionary has been contri 
buting to world unity by preaching this message of equality and 
of love. 

There was a significant editorial in the Japanese paper which 
corresponds to the London Times, some time ago. It was about the 
time the Japanese influence was beginning to become dominant in 
Korea, and the Jiji Shimpo said Japan ought to take a leaf out of 
the history of the treatment the Western nations had given to 
Japan, and pursue the same course with Korea. "Now," said 
the paper, "more than a generation ago, when our intercourse 
with the West began, our relations were touched with bitterness, 



60 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

and the West sent us the missionary, and they showed us the 
Christian side of the West, and we owed it to the missionary that 
these first days of discord were smoothed over until the times of 
adjustment came." "Now," the editor went on, "we ought to do 
the same thing in Korea; we are not liked in Korea, as the 
Christian nations were not liked in Japan. We ought to do for 
Korea what the Western nations did for Japan, and send our 
religious representatives, Buddhist priests, to smooth out our 
relations. 

You and I little understand the depth of the hatred that has 
sprung from the seed that has been sown in the past; how intense 
is the bitterness of those Eastern nations against the west; and 
alas, they have had cause enough for their bitterness. If our lands 
had been seized by Asiatic people, as China was seized by the 
Western people, there would have been an uprising in comparison 
to which the Boxer uprising was as the fading dews of the morn 
ing before the roaring flood." The Asiatic world has its great 
long bill of grievances against the West. Let us thank God we 
have our representatives there who are preaching love and unity; 
who are teaching a nobler principle than Mr. Townsend s of an 
unbridgeable gulf between East and West, who know that all 
gulfs are closed by the love of Christ and the unity of His body. 
"If ever," said Bishop Weldon at Oxford, when he came back 
from India, (I do not quote him exactly), "If ever I felt that the 
chasm between the East and the West and it is more terrible than 
I ever dreamed before I went out could be bridged, it was 
when I saw nations and men kneeling down together at the sacra 
mental table of our Lord." The only thing that is going to save 
the world from a bitter strife, vaster and more terrible than any 
thing the world has known for ages past, is the unity of men in 
one Lord, one faith, one God and Father of all, who is in all, 
over and through all. And it is because the missionary represents 
that, and it is because the missionary is embodying, as I believe, 
that great saving principle in the life of the world that we stand 
in debt to him as to no other man, because he, more than any other, 
will bring in that day, the great day of which Tennyson dreamed, 
in which universal love shall be each man s law, and universal light 
shall not only lie like a shaft of light across the land, and like a lane 
of beams across the sea, through the cycle of the golden year, but, 
rather, shine with all the covering radiance of Christ on all the lands 
and seas ; because at last there shall have come through him, more 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 61 

than through any other man, that Kingdom of God on earth which 
will be like the Kingdom of God on high, where there shall be no 
darkness any more, because the Lamb Himself is the light thereof. 
And to whom in that day shall the first and most grateful words 
be spoken, when at last His Kingdom shall have come, and His 
will shall have been done on earth as it is in Heaven, but to the 
missionary doing his work in his lowliness and in his meekness 
to-day, but recognized in his glory and his power then "Well 
done, good and faithful servant ; by thee I wrought this ? 



THE VICTORIOUS PROGRESS OF 
MISSIONS 



The Awakening Orient - - ROBERT E. SPEER 

The Sure Victory - BISHOP THOBURN 

The Impact of Christianity on Non-Christian Religions 

REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S. 

Canada s Debt to the Missionary 

CANON L. NORMAN TUCKER 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 65 

THE AWAKENING ORIENT. 

ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. 

Fifteen years ago one of the notable books on Asia was Mr. 
Henry Norman s account of the Peoples and Politics of the Far 
East. In that book Mr. Norman drew a very depressing picture 
of the situation, especially in China, quoting with regard to that 
Empire the couplet: " Aloof from our mutations and unrest; alien 
to our achievements and desires." A few years later Mr. Meredith 
Townsend, for many years editor of the Friend of India, and Mr. 
Hutton s successor as editor of the Spectator issued in a volume 
entitled "Asia and Europe" a collection of his essays on "Asiatic 
Life and Politics, written through a long series of years. In that 
volume Mr. Townsend took up the thesis of Mr. Norrnan, and 
hardened it into a fixed principle, contending that the Asiatic 
races had exhausted themselves; that their national character had 
now permanently set; that the chasm between the Asiatic races 
and the Western races was an unbridgeable chasm; and that the 
Oriental peoples were for ever inaccessible to the transforming 
principles of Western civilization. We are facing to-day a situa 
tion which in every particular belies these hopeless predictions. 
We are looking out on a world not hardened and fixed, not inaccess 
ible to the principles of our Christian civilization, but open at its 
every door to the message which we have to deliver and to the life 
which we have to give. Four very simple facts will suffice by way 
of preliminary suggestion of the great change that has passed over 
Asia. 

I remind you first of all of the great exodus of Asiatic students 
to study the principles of Western civilization in other lands. 
Not less than 8,000 students from China, not less than 1,000 
students from Korea, approximately 1,000 students from India 
are now away from their own lands, studying in other lands the 
principles of our Western civilization. Half a century ago a great 
stir was made here in the West by the Embassy of Anson Burlin- 
game with his Chinese, and not long afterwards by the Iwakura 
Embassy from Japan ; but here are more impressive embassies still, 
of thousands upon thousands of the best young men of those 
Asiatic peoples who, with no blast of trumpets, with no loud 

5 



66 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

advertising, with none of the picturesque accompaniments of the 
Burlingame or Iwakura embassies have come to carry back from 
the West to the East the life-giving principles of our Western 
convictions. 

There is, secondly, the fact of the tumult of opinion which we 
hear from one end of Asia to the other now assailing the ancient 
political ideas of Asia; a great debate over popular rights; a great 
demand for constitutional government. Mr. Townsend s idea 
that the people of Asia were satisfied with their absolutism has 
vanished into thin air. 

In the third place, observe the fact, of no consequence in itself 
rather, I think, to be deprecated in itself, but of immense signi 
ficance because of what it imports I mean the large change on the 
part of many Asiatic people in the adoption of our Western 
styles of dress. They might better, most of them, have kept their 
own ; but the change of their styles of dress has stood for a far 
more significant thing for the decay of old prejudices, for the 
opening of the mind to new ideas, for readiness to accept entirely 
new principles of life. 

And, then, fourth, to speak only of one other such symptomatic 
fact, is the thunderous clamor of the Asiatic multitudes at our 
own doors. There has already passed out from the Chinese 
Empire into other lands a population larger than the entire 
population of Canada or the entire population of Australasia. 
More than seven millions of the Chinese people are already living 
under alien flags, and they have drawn after them the sympathies 
of millions who have remained behind. The Chinese national 
debt already amounts to over 254 millions of pounds sterling. 
When you have bound the Asiatic nations to the west by such 
vital and golden bonds, you have set up relationships that will not 
be lightly sundered. And there are great masses of Chinese people 
pressing out from their country northward. In Mr. Putnam 
Weale s last book he tells us that clear up to Irkutsk in Siberia they 
now find the Chinese settlers; that they are eating their way at 
the rate of ten miles a year out of North China into the territories 
of the Mongol hordes, and spreading themselves out as an impene 
trable barrier against Russian invasion on the north. 

Four such facts as these will suffice to bring before us the 
enormous changes that have passed over Asia since Mr. Norman 
and Lord Curzon wrote their books on Asiatic conditions. But 
we are to view the matter in a more comprehensive and general 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 67 

way than this; and I ask you first of all to consider the great 
industrial awakening which we are watching taking place over 
the whole of Asia. That industrial awakening was absolutely 
inevitable ; inevitable for three reasons. In the first place our trade 
and manufactures annihilated a great many of the old trades and 
manufactures of the people of Asia, and it was necessary for them 
to build up new industries merely for the sake of a livelihood. 
In the second place, they could only trade with the West by having 
wealth enough with which to trade or goods to exchange. In the 
third place they were ambitious to retain their own markets. We 
have very little idea how immense the change in Asia has been. 
Let me remind you of the facts of Japan alone. In the year 1872 
the exports from Japan were 17 million yen about 8 l / 2 million 
dollars. In 1882 they were 36 millions; in 1892, 91 millions; in 
1902, 258 million; in 1907, 432 million. In that same period of 
time let me read you the facts about the imports. In 1872, they 
were 26 million yen; in 1882, 29 million; in 1892, 71 million; in 
1902, 271 million ; in 1907, 494 million. I would speak also of the 
immense railway development. I remember having been in Korea 
before there was a single mile of railroad laid in that land. An 
American engineer was then building the first railway embank 
ment from Seoul down to the city of Chemulpo. Now there is 
a great trunk line of railway that runs from Fusan on the extreme 
south, clear up to the most northern section of Korea on the north 
west, with branch lines, some built, others projected, tapping 
the country on either side. AVhen I was in China twelve years ago 
there were only 200 miles of railway in the whole Chinese Empire. 
Now there are 3,746, with more than 1,600 miles more already under 
construction. All over Asia new industries are developing. We 
have little idea what the consequence will be when this industrial 
awakening has dominated the whole life of Asia, with cheap 
labor, with raw materials at hand and produced by cheap labor, and 
turned into finished product on machinery built by cheap labor, 
right in the midst of the largest markets of the world, on a 
continent that contains more than half of the whole human race. 
In that day the West may well wonder in whose hands will be the 
commercial and industrial supremacy of the world. We may need 
our protective tariffs then for the sake of our own life against the 
industrial capacity of Asia. 

I would remind you, in the second place, of the great intellectual 
awakening which we are beholding to-day in Asia. There in Japan, 



68 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

for example, is a whole nation sent to school. Men are wondering 
now in some of the European nations what they are to do to over 
take Germany and the United States and Canada and Japan. 
Gentlemen, they will never overtake us, because they have started 
too late in the race. AVe have a handicap on them a long begin 
ning of steady education down at the foundations of our national 
life. The. men who have been governing Japan during the last 
generation were far-sighted enough to realize that the first thing to 
be done was to honeycomb Japan with a great system of popular 
education. China now perceives that they too must educate, and 
that is a far vaster proposition. The old Confucian educational 
system, as you know, has been abandoned. Temples have been 
confiscated, with their revenues, in which the new educational 
system is to be set up. The new attempts are crude, but the begin 
ning has been made, and China s face is set sunwards. Twelve 
years ago there were only two or three perhaps there were not 
that many daily Chinese papers in the whole Empire. Now there 
are more than 200, educating great masses of the people who will 
never come to the schools. Then there was no Chinese system of 
post offices; now there are more than 2,000 post offices scattered 
all over the Chinese Empire, handling in the year 1906 more than 
116 million pieces of mail matter. More wonderful even than 
this is the great intellectual ferment that has set in in the Moham 
medan world. There is a great section of humanity which for 1,200 
years has been held tight in the clutch of the hand of a dead 
Arabian of the seventh century; all its institutions, the fossilized 
institutions of primitive Arabia; its thought congealed beyond all 
possibility of living movement; and now the heat and ferment 
of a great life are stirring the whole Mohammedan world, and 
men s minds seem about to be released at last to think freely on the 
problems of human duty and of human relationship. I know no 
more significant fact in the missionary situation of Asia to-day 
than the throngs of Mohammedan students at the doors of the 
missionary schools and colleges. It is a wonderful thing to see the 
crowded schools and colleges of the missions in Japan and China 
and Siam ; but it is more wonderful still to see that great company 
of Mohammedan boys, and still more remarkable that great com 
pany of Mohammedan girls, pressing into the mission schools in 
Persia and Turkey. At last Asia has begun to think and to 
speak, and her language is the language of free men. Of course 
there will be through all of Asia, with this enfranchisement of 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 69 

men s thoughts, license and excess. You have got to expect that 
the ferment of the new life will bring with it many extravagances ; 
but at least we are looking on 800 millions of our fellow creatures 
whose minds are moving toward freedom, freedom to deal not 
only with the problems of destiny, which they have always sought 
to do, but with the problems of their present duty. 

I would bring to your attention, in the third place, the great 
political awakening which we are watching now in Asia. It is 
seen in the demand for constitutional government and repre 
sentative institutions. All of Asia has watched what has happened 
to the one great absolutism of Europe. They realize now that 
absolutism cannot stand against a smaller power that is dominated 
by the living principles of free institutions. They have seen what 
has happened in Japan when the Emperor himself, of his own 
free will, gave up his absolute power and hedged himself in by 
constitutional limitations, and the rest of Asia is calling now for 
the same enfranchisement, for those same free privileges. The 
Mohammedan world, a large section of it, hopes that it has already 
secured it. Constitutional government has been established in 
Turkey. There may come reactions, undoubtedly there will ; but 
you can never turn entirely back the hands on the face of that 
clock. Man s new participation in freedom and liberty can not 
be wholly recalled. And the conflict is still going on. You know 
how bitterly it is going on to-day in Persia, where the constitution 
given last year has since been withdrawn, to be given again I doubt 
not if the Shah arranges his financial affairs with outside nations 
so that their pressure will no longer fortify him against the 
demands of his people. We are looking out on great masses of men 
politically awake to their rights. And we see in Asia also just 
as we see all over the world a great growth in the spirit of 
nationalism. We see it in the nationalization of the railways in 
Japan. We see it in Chinese recent re-purchase of all the railroad 
rights which she could get back, which she had sold to foreign 
concessionaires. We have seen it in her buying back her raining 
rights. We saw it a little while ago in the Tatsu Mam affair, when 
China was deeply stirred against Japan. In the city of Canton 
they held a mass meeting where a boy of twelve years of age pleaded 
so patriotically with the people for a boycott against Japan that 
the whole multitude were melted into tears, where people brought 
their articles of Japanese manufacture and destroyed them in 
bonfires, testifying to the conviction that China must stand for 



70 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

herself against all the world, even against the Asiatic world. 
The old cry of "Asia for the Asiatics" has broken itself up now 
into the cries, "Japan for the Japanese," and "China for the 
Chinese," and "India for the Indians," and you and I need not 
think that we can set before the rest of the world an object-lesson 
of "Canada for the Canadians or for the white races," and 
America for the Americans or for the white races, and not have 
Asia learn the lesson from us and demand that Asia shall be for 
the Asiatic, and the yellow lands for the yellow men. Now, this 
great growth of nationalism throughout Asia is no continental 
thing alone. Asia is simply feeling the thrill of great world move 
ments. The last half century has seen a tremendous growth of 
the spirit of nationalism here in the West. You will find a fascin 
ating study of it in Professor Reinsch s work on "World Politics." 
What we see now in Asia is simply confirmation of the fact that 
Asia has at last passed out from her old segregation arid confine 
ment and seclusion, and is no longer aloof from our mutations and 
unrest, alien to our achievements and desires. 

In the fourth place, I would remind you of the great moral 
awakening which we are seeing in Asia to-day. I believe myself 
that down at the bottom, what we call the political awakening of 
Asia is merely an ethical awakening there. After all, the theory 
of man s rights rests deeply on moral principle. It betokens an 
awakened man ; a consciousness of his manhood ; and this demand 
through Asia for constitutional government and representative 
institutions is, at the bottom, merely the Asiatic coming to the 
moral consciousness of his manhood. A century ago he held him 
self aloof from us in contemptuous superiority. Then we beat 
him and we browbeat him until he cringed before us like a menial. 
And now he is standing up on his feet again and proclaiming that 
he also is a man. And it is that moral consciousness of his man 
hood, due to the great ethical awakening of Asia, that lies at the 
bottom of its political discontent. And it is not alone that Asia 
has discovered her political rights. Asia has begun to realize 
also her political duties; and the conception of political 
duties is nothing but a great moral principle. She is feeling now 
after a human brotherhood. She is realizing at last what her own 
religions never told her, but what they were never able to extirpate 
from the breast of man that it is the same colored blood that runs in 
the veins of every race ; that our national distinctions are matters 
of Divine appointment, to be sure, but that they do not run as 

V 



CAN ADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 71 

deep as our common suffering, our common sorrow, our common 
sin, our membership in the common family, our redemption by 
a common Saviour. And in some little measure, at least, the con 
sciousness of all this is breaking as a great moral discovery on the 
minds of our Asiatic brothers. If it is expressed in racial resent 
ment, the resentment feels itself to be the resentment of an equal. 
The best men of Asia, moreover, are feeling more and more every 
year the sense of Asia s deep moral need. They are realizing that 
what they have is not adequate for their necessities. Let me read 
you a word from Count Okuma, only a little while ago Prime 
Minister of Japan, and still one of its leading statesmen : " It is a 
question," says he of Japan, "whether we have not lost moral 
fibre as the result of the many new influences to which we have 
been subjected. The development has been intellectual and not 
moral the efforts which Christians are making to supply the 
country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all right- 
thinking people. As you read the Bible you may think it is anti 
quated, out of date. The words it contains may so appear, but the 
noble life which it holds up to admiration is something that will 
never be out of date, however much the world may progress. 
Live and preach this life," he was speaking to the young men of 
Japan "and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at 
the present juncture." Now, I do not read his words as any 
acknowledgment of Japan s religious need. I shall speak of that in 
a moment but only of his consciousness of its deep moral need. 
A great sense of what it ethically requires is passing over Asia. 
We see it in the transformation of Hinduism under our very eyes ; 
in the growth of the reform movements out of Hinduism; in a 
deeper transformation even inside Hinduism, that tries to slough 
off its old immoralities and to lift Hinduism in its moral standards 
and requirements to the level of ideals which the people have only 
learned from their contact with Christians and with Christian 
civilization. We are looking at a continent morally awakening. 
Mr. Sydney Gulick, who came home not very long ago on furlough 
from Japan, stated that before he left Japan he passed by again the 
great mound which commemorates Hideyoshi s successful invasion 
of Korea. That mound was built out of 30,000 Korean ears. 
If you were to go into Japan to-day you would find no monument 
of Russian ears built to commemorate Japan s triumph in her last 
great war. What wrought that transformation ? Those great days 
when Japan built her memorial out of Korean ears were palmy 



72 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

days of Buddhism, but a great moral transformation has passed 
over the Empire, that would make it impossible to cut off the ear of 
one conquered foe. All Asia is feeling in some measure the thrill 
of a great real moral awakening. 

And lastly I would remind you of the great religious awaken 
ing we are witnessing in Asia. We see it, first of all, in the eager, 
aggressive Christian Churches of Asia; Christian Churches as 
filled with evangelistic zeal would they were more filled 
as our Churches here ; some of them more filled. We have got in 
these lands of ours no Churches more worthy in their evangelistic 
eagerness and intensity than the mission Churches established by 
the Church of England in Uganda or by the missions of our 
American Churches in the long-closed Empire of Korea. We are 
seeing, all over that Asiatic world, great bodies of Christian men 
developed who are alive to their duty toward their fellow continen 
tals. And we see the religious awakening far more widely extended 
even than those. "Up and down India," said Doctor Charles 
Cuthbert Hall in a letter which he wrote back to the missionaries 
in India after his last visit, that ended so tragically in his lament 
able death, "I have met," he said, "as I have gone up and down 
through India, great multitudes of men who are unprepared as yet 
to connect themselves with any Christian Church, but for whom 
the popular forms of the ancient faith have become inadequate if 
not distasteful, and to whom the name of Jesus Christ, and the 
principles that are associated with that name, are taking on increas 
ing attractiveness and value." And those men, if you would only 
search them out in Asia, are not few. Mr. Migogawa told Doctor 
Barton of the American Board on his last visit to Japan that he 
believed there were a million unconfessed believers in our Lord 
Jesus Christ in the Empire of Japan alone. I know no more signifi 
cant sign of the change that has passed over Asia in this regard 
than was given us just the other day in Marquis Ito s transfor 
mation of opinion. Marquis Ito is the leading statesman in the 
Japanese Empire, and you remember how, twenty years ago, he 
publicly announced that he had no use for any form of religion; 
that Buddhism and all religions were only so many diverse forms 
of superstition. Just the other day in the city of Seoul, at a 
banquet given to him in connection with the dedication of the 
Young Men s Christian Association Building, he said he had always 
believed that morality was essential to a national life, and that 
he now believed that religion was essential as an adequate basis 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 73 

of morality. Asia at last is coming to realize not that she must 
have a religion she has always had that but that she must have 
a moral religion, and that only a moral religion can satisfy the deep 
and fundamental needs of her life. 

Now, my friends, this situation, so hastily and inadequately 
sketched in these words, lays tremendous burdens of responsibility 
upon our shoulders here to-day. That which Asia is groping after 
in her darkness, you and I have to give to her. The God that she 
has ignorantly worshipped we know and are able to declare unto 
her. The desire of her heart, however imperfectly she may have 
denned that desire to herself, is Jesus Christ, the Desire of all the 
nations. And this great awakening of hers has in it the promise of 
great peril and disaster unless it is taken in hand by us and per 
vasively moralized, and you cannot moralize it without Christianity. 
Western civilization has crashed against the old religious systems 
of the East, and they are absolutely doomed; they cannot stand 
against the steady hammering impact of the ideas that are im 
bedded in Western civilization. There is only one religion which 
can live with Western civilization. Western civilization is an awful 
thing. There is only one religion that can live with it; that is 
the religion which has supplied all that is good in it, and to which 
alone we must look for the correction of the evil and there is 
much evil in it. And that religion alone can meet the profound 
needs of Asia s life as her old moral sanctions die, and she wanders 
out with no God from the abandoned worship of her ancestral 
shrines. The great question before us with regard to Asia now 
is the simple question as to whether her awakening shall be a 
rennaissance without a reformation, or whether we are going in 
the midst of the great intellectual quickening that is coming to 
Asia with the moral life which alone can rob that intellectual 
quickening of its perils and direct it to the service of the glory 
of God. History, as Professor Lindsay tells us, contains no record 
of a great moral upheaval that did not spring from a new religious 
impulse. Will you find, in all the history of the nations, a single 
instance of a morally reborn state that was not reborn out of the 
impulse of a new religious principle? Only those men who have 
had immediate connection with the unseen hold in their hands the 
resource by which they can deal with the great problems of the 
Asiatic world to-day. It is our splendid and unprecedented 
opportunity. That great gathering of missionaries which assembled 
only a few months ago in the city of Shanghai was not made up 



74 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

of fanatical or of eccentric men; and I would remind you of the 
words which they soberly adopted after discussion, on the recom 
mendation of a committee which had long had this resolution 
under its consideration: "Resolved, that the new political and 
social conditions in China render it possible that every individual 
in the Empire may now be reached with such a knowledge of the 
world-saving mission, the redeeming death and resurrection, and 
the heart-transforming power of Jesus Christ as will suffice for the 
acceptance of Him as a personal Saviour. That we appeal to the 
whole Christian world to rise in its might and, trusting to the 
guidance of Almighty God, realize more adequately its responsi 
bility in this gigantic undertaking." Now, once again a day that 
came fifty years ago and passed has come back to us. There are 
some of you old men here this afternoon who can remember that 
day, when the Taiping rebellion had shaken the Chinese Empire 
clear to its heart; when, if it had not been so far as we may 
judge for the intervention of Chinese Gordon the Taipings might 
have overthrown the existing dynasty and opened all the doors of 
China to the propagation of Christianity half a century ago. They 
had annihilated idolatry in all the Yang Tse valley. The great 
river ran with bobbing gods torn down from their pedestals. The 
temples had been destroyed in the cities and villages of no small 
section of the Celestial Empire, and the people turned sadly one 
to another and asked where they must look for help, seeing that the 
old gods had shown themselves of no avail. It was the day of all 
days for the evangelization of China. As one of the Chinese 
preachers said to Archdeacon Moule, "Mr. Moule, now is the day 
of our opportunity; we plead with you to strike while the iron 
is hot." But the day of that great opportunity was allowed to pass 
by. The temples rose again on their old foundations. The idols 
came back and sat once more on their pedestals, and looked down 
on the worshipping throngs, and men who for a little while had 
opened their hearts for a new faith turned back to the worship 
of their fathers gods. My friends, is the present day to pass as 
that day passed? Nay, worse than that day passed; for men 
cannot turn back any more to the worship of their fathers gods. 
The alternative now is whether we will take our brothers of Asia 
by the hand and lead them to the Throne of their God and our 
God, their Father and our Father, or whether without any God at 
all they shall turn sadly away from their old shrines and walk 
out alone upon the new paths from which no man s hand can now 
restrain them. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 75 



THE SURE VICTORY. 

BISHOP THOBURN, OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL, CHURCH OF INDIA. 

The topic which has been assigned to me is, "The Sure Victory." 
I don t know how I shall be expected to treat this subject, but I 
look at it from a practical point of view, having some knowledge 
of the work which is to be done and of the methods which hereto 
fore have been employed in trying to do it. To start with, I would 
say that I have for many years perhaps I should say always 
taken it for granted that in a very important sense our victory was 
won long centuries ago. When our Saviour was about to take 
leave of His disciples you remember he told them that they must 
not be too much disturbed in their feelings, for he said, "I have 
overcome the world. " The victory was won then, and all that he won, 
he won for us ; and one of the great secrets of Christian living suc 
cessfully is that of reckoning as ours all that our Saviour won for 
us. While it is true that at the present time the Christian mis 
sionaries of the world are confronted by hundreds and millions 
who in their blindness are opposed to our Saviour Christ, and to 
His laws and His faith, yet in an important sense the victory which 
we seek in this great enterprise has been won for us by what our 
Saviour did for us long centuries ago. We must claim for ourselves 
the fact, and accepting the fact that we are permitted to reckon this 
victory as ours we may say, as we have sometimes sung in one of 
our familiar hymns: 

We see the triumph from afar, 
By faith we bring it nigh. 

I might as well make an honest confession and say that when I 
went out fifty years ago into the mission field I did not quite 
understand what was meant by thus bringing the victory nigh 
from afar. I did not understand that it simply meant this: we 
must reckon as ours that which our Saviour Christ assures us he 
gives us; and if we reckon it as ours, we must use it as such, and 
we shall be victorious in exact proportion to the degree that we 
succeed in putting that victory to a practical use. I was a mere 
youth when I went out to India in 1859. I began my work as best 
I knew how. In those days we had very few instructors. We never 



76 CAN ADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

met missionaries who could tell us of their experience, and teach us 
those things that they had learned even sometimes by failure. It 
seemed to me that the first thing for me to do was to try to con 
vince those people that there was a God, and that he had made the 
world and the things that are in it. I supposed they had no idea of 
a Supreme Being, and getting my hands upon the literature that 
I could find, that had been prepared by missionaries going before 
me, I discovered that what we would call the simple elements of 
religion were taught to the people there as if they knew nothing 
about them. I learned, however, before very many years that I 
could take a .great deal for granted. When I went out among 
the people whom we reckoned as idolaters I could take it for 
granted that when I said that God created the heavens and the 
earth they understood me, and that I need not waste one single 
minute in trying to prove that statement. I had no need to tell 
them anything about God in a general way, as to His sovereign 
power, or His infinite holiness, or His kind fatherhood exercised 
over the human race, and a great many other things. On the other 
hand I found that I could take very much for granted, if I 
would begin to dispute and argue, but disputation with non- 
Christians does very little good. Now, with regard to Jesus Christ 
I lost a great deal of time, I think, as I look at it now, in telling 
them things concerning His work for them, His rising from the 
dead, and His sending forth the Spirit into the world, I lost a great 
deal of time by going into details that I could well have afforded 
to let alone. I should have made my statement and trusted God 
to send His Spirit and enlighten them sufficiently to enable 
them to understand as much of it as God wished them at that 
time and under those circumstances to comprehend. There was 
one other thing that I was a long while in learning when Jesus 
said, "I am with you always, even unto the end of the world" 
I failed to realize that the word included me, and that included 
India; that whether I stood up in our little Chapel, or in the 
noisy bazaar, or by some local roadside, when I stood up to speak 
to those people in the Master s name, I did not at first realize that 
He stood beside me. I do not have to pause now to reflect that He 
is standing beside me, yes, here on this platform, because I know 
that; I have become accustomed to recognizing that fact, that 
He is with me always, and will be for ever; and when we reach 
this point you will begin, I think, to comprehend me when I say 
that I think the victory is sure in the mighty contest which we 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 77 

are trying to wage in the heathen world, because the victorious 
Master is standing beside every one of His servants, ministering 
to each one according to each one s need, verifying the promise 
He gave that He would send the Comforter, and that this Com 
forter should lead us into all truth, including those great truths 
that we need thoroughly to comprehend and master concerning 
the work that He has put into our hands. Then in the next place 
I believe that the victory is sure because I have seen mistakes 
corrected sufficiently, and the better methods blessed sufficiently, 
to convince me that the missionaries generally are beginning to 
learn their trade better than they did in earlier days. It is a 
very simple work that we have to do when we comprehend its simple 
elements; and the main point is not, as I said, to convince people 
that they are mistaken in their religious notions, but to convince 
them that they are not serving God, that they are not living right, 
that sin is dangerous, that they are in peril, that God is looking 
down upon them, that God has sent His Son into this world to 
seek and to save them, that this Saviour is standing beside the 
speaker in the Spirit, that He is sending forth His Spirit with 
power, that He can save them, that He wishes to do it, that He 
is waiting to do it; and then confidently go my way waiting to 
see where next God will tell me to cast the net into the great sea 
of humanity. I spent in India some five years in my first 
term of service, and then I had to return to this country bringing a 
motherless child with me. When the people began to ask me, 
"What measure of success have you had?" I would reply and 
I used to wince a little as I did it, I remember it well that I 
had baptized five persons. Sometimes they would be cruel enough 
to say, "That was one a year"; and I could tell by the tone or by 
the expression of the face that the thought was passing through 
the mind that I had not had very much success. One man was 
unkind enough to say, "Your success seems to me to be like that 
of a man trying to empty the ocean with a teaspoon. I like your 
work," he added, "it is a good work, and I can well see how you 
would enjoy it, but you will never succeed in making the people 
of India Christians. It is, as I say, too much like trying to empty 
the ocean with teaspoons." To this I replied, that my work was 
chiefly that of making teaspoons, and that the task would be easy 
enough when we got the spoons. At the end of the next two years 
I had baptized some thirteen converts. It did not look much like 
success. I was transferred. One day I had been out in the 



78 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

country by this time eight or nine years I went out on a little 
expedition, and while holding a meeting under a mangoe tree where 
I had gone to baptize a woman and a little girl, if I remember 
right, I was a little startled by some thirteen big men stepping 
forward and saying, We wish that you would baptize us ; we have 
decided to be Christians. I said to them that I was very thankful 
and very glad to see them take this step. But I said, "Not now, 
I will come back here again in two or three weeks ; I will leave one 
of these brethren" pointing to a native preacher "to instruct 
you, and when I come back, if he reports favorably on you, then 
I will baptize you." You can read the countenance sometimes of 
a simple-minded person without making any mistake. I saw they 
were disappointed. They understood that I did not quite trust 
them, and a native preacher standing beside me, who had a great 
deal more sense than I had, said to some one, "start a hymn"; and 
while they were singing two or three Christians were singing 
he came up to me and said: "Those men don t believe you trust 
them. My advice is for you to baptize them now and teach them 
afterwards." The Saviour had said that before. And so 1 told 
them: "My brother here advises me to baptize you now and teach 
you afterwards, and I think I will do it. I will just leave one of 
these brethren here with you to teach you, and I shall baptize you 
as you wish. I hadn t any ritual ready there for use happily 
and I just asked them a few questions, and they said, "Yes, No," 
and other answers all natural but they seemed to me to be very 
genuine, and so they kneeled down on the hard ground and some 
body brought water in some kind of an earthen vessel, and I bap 
tized them; and when I went away next morning I was not quite 
sure whether I was glad or not, because I had a little lurking 
doubt I thought that the missionaries generally in that part of 
the country would disapprove of what I had done, and I had a 
little lingering doubt perhaps that possibly I had made a mistake. 
Now, I had said to them, "I will come back again soon and baptize 
you," but I did not get back for one year, and when I went back 
we spread a canvas they had there of a simple kind under some 
mangoe trees, and 113 persons united there in celebrating the 
Lord s Supper. The best school for training a missionary is to 
send him out among the heathen. The best school to polish off your 
graduates in the theological seminaries of the United States would 
be to send them over to China and India and give them service for 
one or two or three years among the raw heathen. The training 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 79 

in some respects would not be suitable, but the people they would 
find would be better in morals than a great many people they 
would have to preach to in the cities of the United States I didn t 
say Canada. Now, in the course of years this new line of work 
that I am speaking of developed in many directions, and one of 
the things that I was led to do was to move forward from place to 
place, and we came in contact with bad people if a man really has 
the Spirit of Christ he will come in contact with bad people ; if he 
never does come in contact with bad people he should search his 
heart very carefully indeed and in moving forward I came in 
contact with people who seemed to me to be needy rather than bad, 
the destitute people, ignorant of God, wholly ignorant of what 
we call religious principles, who knew nothing of it. Another 
thing I noted was that God brought me into contact with very poor 
people. Well, those are the kinds that the Saviour found when 
he was in this world before, and the conviction was growing on me 
all the time that as I went my rounds and those rounds 
were widening all the time that I was being brought con 
stantly into contact with bad people, with very needy people, and 
very poor people always the poor. I have preached to audiences as 
large as this where the average income of the people who were listen 
ing to me did not exceed five cents a day the whole year round, and 
sometimes a man would be trying to provide for a wife and half 
a dozen children with an income that would not exceed $25 to $30 
or $40 a year. That is the poor ; and if I ever felt like despairing 
and I often did, when I would see the extreme poverty of the 
people I would be reminded that it is the poor who have the Gospel 
preached unto them. And I began to learn the secret, and that adds 
very much to my confidence to-day when I say that I believe in 
success. I believe that we shall succeed. I believe that the world 
is to become Christian. I believe that the poor are to be clothed 
and fed. I believe there is a time coming when there won t be a 
hungry child on the face of this globe. If this world is ever to 
become a Christian world we shall have to reach the time when there 
will be no hungry child in this world. God is abundantly able to 
provide for them. In considering that subject just the other day 
some one said, "Won t poverty always stand right in the face of 
your success? Won t that always make your failure absolutely 
certain, because you can t feed the poor"? I said, "How do you 
know we can t? I believe that we can." I was impressed some 
years ago by what a good woman in England said. She said, 



80 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

"Their poverty is not the trouble of the poor; it is sin." The 
trouble with our world to-day is sin, in its ultimate influences, 
but as the people of this world begin to keep the laws of God, in 
ways that I cannot understand at all, He will develop the resources 
of the world. I was writing a sermon the other day, and I remember 
I slipped in words like these. I wrote that there were two passages 
of Scripture that had for years greatly interested me. One of them 
is that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is for the healing of the nations ; 
the nations are to be healed. Another was the original command 
given to the human race, "Subdue the earth." This second pas 
sage is found in the first chapter of the Bible ; the other passage in 
the last chapter of the Bible. Now, what does it mean to subdue 
the earth? We think in Canada and the States that we subdue 
the earth by cutting down its forests. Mr. Burbank, away down 
in California, understands better than that. He will get more 
out of one tree than you will get out of a thousand trees. He can 
make the wild cactus, with all its troublesome thorns, the useless wild 
cactus that grows on the mountains of Western North America 
and on the mountains of India alike, Mr. Burbank can take that 
worthless plant and make it bear wholesome fruit. He has actually 
done it, and his improved plant now bears a palatable food; and 
the time is coming when the mighty mountain ranges of starving 
India will be clothed with wholesome food from top to bottom, and 
the great wastes that we think are useless and will be useless for all 
time, will yet be feeding unborn millions. But it will be when 
men become obedient to Jesus Christ. His omnipotent power will 
be manifested to the people of this world in exact proportion to 
their obedience to Him; and they will know that the religion of 
Jesus Christ is in its very nature adapted to man because it brings 
omnipotent pow r er down into everyday life, and makes things per 
fectly simple that seem incredible now. And we are going into 
that kind of work. If I were going back to India again I should 
find myself in North India among the poor. We are making some 
converts among the respectable Hindoos and Mohammedans, but 
the most of the people are wretchedly poor. We expect to lift 
those people up. You say, "How?" By the operation of invisible 
laws, God will be with us and God will help us, and they will begin 
to come in multitudes. I counted up our figures the other day, and 
our missionaries during the previous twelve months had baptized 
15,603 persons. I remember when I baptized my five in five years. 
But now those good people whom I left out there in India are 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 81 

baptizing something like 46 persons every day in the year. They 
will do it to-day. That sun that sets upon you will be rising upon 
them, and as the morning beams come over the Eastern hills they 
will go forth to the work, and before the sun disappears in the 
west they will have baptized at least 40 persons somewhere in that 
field. They will do it every day this year. But that is only a little 
hint that God has given us as to what He would have us do. What 
He wishes us to do is to marshall our forces and train the men and 
the women whom we need, and arrange for the baptism of 1,000 
every day. But somebody says, "Why, that is sheer extravagance. " 
No, it is not sheer extravagance at all. One of our missionary 
Bishops out there wrote to me, "What I would like to have would 
be to have money enough to take 1,000 boys I can get them, noble 
boys 15 or 16 years of age and put them in school, and in three 
years we should have those boys trained for the kind of service 
that will be needed here, and every boy of them can go out and 
begin his work; and we can give him converts to train, and as they 
grow older they will grow in experience and usefulness, and we can 
repeat this process." But I counted up what it would take to get 
1,000 boys and keep them for a year. It will take $50,000. Just 
as soon as we begin to use the figures, people come and say, "That 
couldn t be done." But it can be done. I am not a young man 
now, but I expect to live to see it done. And when you get to that 
point, you are within an appreciable distance of 1,000,000 converts. 
And now someone is saying to himself, "Why, that man will prove 
the whole thing done if he keeps on talking this way ; he will have 
shown us how the whole work will be done." Oh, no. Why, 
if we had 100,000 of the 1,000,000 converts, we have something 
like 299,000,000 left who are not converted yet; and it is not a light 
job to undertake the conversion of 299,000,000 people; we will 
soon find that out. But what I mean is this : we can lay down the 
basis which, if worked, will rapidly enter on a course of evolution 
which will lead us up to where we shall be saving more than a 
million of the heathen of this world every year. There are young 
people listening to me now, who, I verily believe, will live to see 
the time when in China and India and other parts of the Oriental 
world we shall be leading the people by millions upon millions up 
out of darkness into the light of God. I cannot believe anything 
less than that, because God from His throne is looking down with 
infinite pity upon these great perishing nations, and He is setting 
in motion now the agencies which, if followed up, are going to lead 
6 



82 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

to these transcendent results. You say to me, But you have never 
seen anything that would justify you in talking in this way." 
Haven t I? Let me say that I went out to India, and when I 
reached my mission field they told me, "There are about thirty- 
five million people in this field. This is where you are to stay, 
here your life will be spent. Among the whole thirty-five millions 
it was supposed there were not five girls or women who could read 
one line. A woman was not permitted then to receive medical 
treatment from a doctor unless she was a very low caste woman. 
A respectable man would not let a doctor prescribe for his wife. 
The woman had no rights whatever none. The idea of their prac 
tising medicine would have been absurd. But I lived to go down 
to Bombay to greet the first lady doctor that ever went to a heathen 
land, and I brought her up into Northern India. The English 
doctors there objected to it and said that it might lead to riots 
because this woman said that she intended to teach the native girls 
the art of medicine ; they said the danger was so much greater ; 
but she went up, and Lord Dufferin you remember him here, no 
doubt when he heard of that woman s coming, and that she wanted 
to teach them medicine, took up the case. The European doctors 
were nearly all opposed to it, and they said, "Why, after a while 
they will be demanding admittance to the medical colleges for 
women, and for native women"; but Lord Dufferin said, "Yes, 
and if they demand it I shall see that they get in." My sister at 
that time was in India, and she went out with the doctor, one of 
them, to establish medical education, and the other went out to 
establish higher education for women; and while Miss Swain was 
engaged in the medical enterprise my sister laid the foundation 
of college education for women at the city of Lucknow, and the 
Government helped both, and both enterprises have been success 
ful in an eminent degree. Though the majority of the doctors in 
India were opposed to the enterprise, there were others, broad- 
minded men, who stood by it, and the result is to-day that in the 
five great medical colleges of India you can find intelligent, educated 
native women, side by side with the young men, listening to medical 
lectures and engaged in all the exercises that appertain to a medical 
college. And now the medical profession is open to all parties, 
Mohammedans and Hindoos, high-caste, low-caste, everybody. The 
great missionary cause is to be thanked for the whole mighty 
advance. Now, if I were going back to India, I would have, when 
I arrived there, a contingent of about ten thousand educated, 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 83 

highly skilled, perfectly trustworthy, holy Christian women to help 
in the missionary enterprise. And this is the day of small things. 
We are doing at the present time so little, but we are looking for 
ward to the possibilities of the future. I want to say to you young 
men that you must not for one moment think that you are going 
to overtake all this work in the short space of five years or ten 
years. It is a stupendous and a tremendous enterprise. It will 
require the marshalling of tens of thousands of youths. It may 
take some long years to accomplish it, but God has spoken from 
His throne and the word shall never be recalled. Jesus Christ is 
to be enthroned as the King of all the nations ; He is to rule over all 
the rulers; He is to put hell beneath His feet; He is to stand 
triumphantly over every wicked cause that this world has ever 
been cursed with; and this world is to become a Christian world. 
The time is to come when wars literally shall cease to the ends of 
the earth; when the angel of peace shall fold her wings above the 
world, the nations of which shall all be converted to God 

And earth by angel feet be trod, 
One great garden of her God. 



84 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE IMPACT OF CHRISTIANITY ON NON-CHRISTIAN 

RELIGIONS. 

REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., ARABIA. 

The impact of Christianity on the non-Christian religions began 
nineteen centuries ago, and will not cease until the kingdoms of this 
world have become the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ. 
This impact has gathered momentum and strength throughout the 
centuries. Never before was this impact so world-wide and with 
such strength. 

The definition of mechanical impact is full of significance and 
pregnant with illustration in considering the spiritual impact of a 
religion of life, which is supernatural, on the other religions of 
the world. " Impact," we are told, "is the collision or shock occa 
sioned by the meeting of two bodies, one or both being in motion. 
Now it is perfectly evident that such impact is impossible unless 
there are two bodies. At least one of them must be in motion, and 
the effect of the impact will depend on the weight of the bodies, 
their momentum and their resisting power. The effect of the 
impact of two bodies may be only a rebound, as in the case of a 
rubber ball against a stone wall. It may result in penetration, 
as when a cannon ball strikes a fort, or it may result in the com 
plete disintegration of one of the two bodies, as when a live shell 
strikes a fortification. These laws of the natural world find their 
application in the spiritual, and the impact of bodies terrestrial 
are a parable of the spiritual power and strength resulting from 
the impact of a living Christianity on the other religions of earth. 

Christianity and the non-Christian religions are two distinct 
conceptions. Their real relation, therefore, when they come into 
contact is that of impact, and not of compromise. Christianity is 
distinct in its origin. Its revelation is supernatural, and its Founder 
was the Lord from heaven. In a real sense the Church of Christ 
can say with the Psalmist : He hath not dealt so vath any other 
nation, and as for His statutes, they have not known them. " Christi 
anity is distinct in its character from all other religions. If it 
were not, there could be no universal mission. It is distinct in its 
effect. If it were not, there should be no foreign missions. "There 
may be comparative religions," as Mr. Parker has said, "but 
Christianity is not one of them." The non-Christian religions are 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 85 

inadequate to meet the intellectual, social, moral and spiritual 
needs of the human race. Only the Bread of Life can meet the 
famine of human hearts. Only the torch of the Gospel can lighten 
spiritual darkness, and the human heart finds no rest until it rests 
in Christ. The missionary character of Christianity, therefore, 
demands impact with every non-Christian system. "Go ye into all 
the world, and preach the Gospel. The glory of God is manifested 
in the strength and momentum of this impact. "For this purpose 
was the Son of God manifested that He might destroy the works 
of the devil." 

Harnack, who is a theologian, and is at least in some circles up- 
to-date, when it was proposed in Berlin to found a chair of Com 
parative Religions gave three great reasons why such a chair has 
no place in a great university. The first reason he gave in these 
words: "There is only one religion which was revealed from 
God. All the other so-called religions are the inventions of men. 
One has come down from heaven ; the others are of the earth, 
earthy. One is a divine revelation from the Creator of the uni 
verse; and all the others may be classified as mere moral philoso 
phies." Now, whether we hold with Harnack or with Theodore 
Parker in stating our belief, we cannot believe in Christian missions 
unless we believe that the Christian religion and non-Christian 
religions are two distinct conceptions, which in the words of my sub 
ject, are impinging the one upon the other. Christianity is distinct 
from the non-Christian worlds and the non-Christian religions in 
its origin. It is distinct in its character. It is entirely distinct 
in its effect. So much is there in Buddhism that resembles Christi 
anity, that the early Jesuits thought it the devil s imitation of 
Christianity. Yet they are distinct conceptions even to-day, because 
in spite of all those world-movements of which Robert Speer has 
told us, in spite of the changes, in spite of the fact that the morn 
ing light is breaking and the darkness disappears" through Africa 
and Asia, in spite of that fact, these non-Christian religions in 
their nature and character and effect are wholly what they have 
always been distinct from the Christian religion. What is Budd 
hism, for example, in this year of our Lord, 1909 ? Hear the testi 
mony of Lord Curzon, whom nobody would accuse of being pre 
judiced in favor of the Christian religion over against the non- 
Christian religions. In his book on the "Problems of the Far 
East," he says of the Buddhist priests: "Their piety is an illu 
sion; their pretensions a fraud; they are the outcasts of society; 



86 CAN ADA *S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

the expression on their faces is one of idiotic absorption. This is 
not surprising, for the mass-book is a dead letter to them; it is 
written in a strange language which they can no more decipher than 
fly. The words they chant are merely equivalents in sound, and as 
used in Chinese are totally devoid of sense. And a missionary goes 
on to say of this Buddhistic religion which holds in its grasp 
and grinds under its wheels more of humanity than there are 
Christians, That the Buddhist priests have a blank idiotic look on 
their face; they are no more influenced by moral sense than are 
the waves of the sea ; they know no sense of sin, and feel no need of 
a Saviour themselves. How, then, could they be a guide to others 
who are in need of a Saviour 1 Last year there appeared in a Foo 
Chow paper this item, which is Buddhism up-to-date, over against 
the claims of men like Fielding who tells us that Buddhism had 
"such high morality that even Christians may go to school to 
Buddha" this Foo Chow paper gives this item for July, 1908: 
"On the 8th day of the 4th month the Buddhist priests in the 
vicinity of the west gate in Dung Keng met in their yearly con 
clave, one purpose being to ordain Buddhist priests, by the rite 
of burning marks upon their heads. Among the priests was one 
from Gua Sang village. This man was accused of stealing a 
priestly garment worth two dollars. The theft was committed last 
year. He was seized by the assembled priests, and before the 
crowd his eyes were gouged out. They then placed piles of wood 
about him and burned him to death. That is Buddhism in China 
to-day. And if you think that Mohammedanism has changed its 
nature because the Turks have declared a constitution, because the 
Persians are grasping for a Parliament, because there are colleges 
and institutions of learning scattered over the Mohammedan world, 
why, read the last story that came only a week ago from the capital 
of Turkey. Right behind the Sultan s own palace, there is a place 
called the Garden of Sorrows, where to-day, as we sit here, there 
are medieval tortures being carried out by that same Sultan who 
swore on the constitution and by the Koran that he would uphold 
liberty, equality, fraternity. I challenge anyone who has travelled 
around the world to deny that in their origin, in their influence, in 
their character, there is a great and lasting and unchangeable gulf 
between the non-Christian religions and the Christian religion. 
They are two bodies. 

In the next place, the two bodies are both in motion. There was 
a time when Christianity, too, was stagnant. There was a time 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 87 

when the Church of Jesus Christ did not regard her Master s last 
commission. There was a time when Mohammedanism could have 
come to a platform like this and taught us what it was to have 
a Laymen s Missionary Movement. There was a time when Christi 
anity might have gone to school with Buddhism to learn the real 
missionary spirit. But to-day Christianity is in motion. At last 
the Church of Jesus Christ has begun, not to play at missions, but 
to take hold of missions as a great divine task. 

Ye that are men now serve Him, 

Against unnumbered foes, 
Your courage rise with danger, 

And strength to strength oppose. 

That is the spirit of the Church of Jesus Christ here in Canada 
and across the border to-day. But just as surely as Christianity 
is in motion, the other religions are in motion. It is the impact of 
two moving bodies, or of one moving body against all the other 
non-Christian religions. Take Hinduism, for example. If anything 
is true of Hinduism it is that Hinduism was built up in watertight 
compartments of caste, confined itself to one great peninsula, ab 
sorbed but never went out a great and mighty system hoary with 
age and resting satisfied. But Hinduism to-day is no longer stag 
nant ; Hinduism to-day is rampant. VivaKanada and all the other 
Swamis are going out seeking whom they may devour into the 
immense maw of Hinduism. Hinduism is no longer pedantic but 
popular and tries to be modern; it has borrowed the plumes of 
Christianity, and faces us as the mighty, new, reformed Hinduism. 
Why, you can no more recognize in the talk of those reformed 
Hindus the old Hindu religion than you can recognize in the broken 
line along the shores of Sicily, Messina as it was before the earth 
quake. It is all changed. And Buddhism has always been a mis 
sionary religion. It came to Ceylon from India 250 years before 
Jesus Christ was born. It was a missionary religion in China 
before the Apostle Paul became a missionary. It had already 
reached Japan before Mohammed was born, and before Mohammed 
died Buddhism had grasped the whole of Siam. In the middle ages 
Turkestan and Central Asia were the big battleground between 
Buddhism, Islam and Christianity, and the statistics of religion 
given to-day for the Russian Empire show that year by year the 
mighty struggle between these three greatest religions of the world 
is still going on. 



88 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Of all the non-Christian religions, perhaps, Islam has shown 
most of all the power of an immense and lasting momentum. We 
have a missionary propagandism ; we have committees and boards 
and treasuries, we have literature and enthusiasm; but where can 
you point in Christendom to a missionary spirit like that which 
has breathed throughout the Mohammedan world for thirteen cen 
turies? Their Laymen s Missionary Movement does not have its 
second anniversary, but its thirteen-hundredth! 

Rich man, poor man, beggar man, thief, 
Doctor, lawyer, merchant, chief, 

the whole laity of the Moslem world has been missionary in 
Africa and Asia for all these centuries, until to-day they number 
230 million nominal Mohammedans. And Islam is not inactive to 
day. They are publishing Thomas Carlyle s, "The Hero as a 
Prophet," and selling it for two annas on the streets of Lahore. 
They are copying the Koran and printing it for the pagan tribes 
in the heart of Africa. They are winning over, against Christian 
missions in some parts of Africa, thousands and tens of thousands 
of converts. The non-Christian religions, the greatest of them, are 
in motion to-day. 

And the third point I wish to make is, not only that the non- 
Christian religions are in motion; but that the men of the yellow 
robe and the men of the green turban are coming into actual contact 
and clash and conflict with your Christian missionaries, and both 
of them are claiming the victory. It is a clash of arms such as the 
world has never heard, such as history has never seen. Your mis 
sionary statesmen in Africa tell you that within two decades there 
will be no paganism left in Africa, but Christianity and Islam will 
divide between them the whole of the Dark Continent. Shall the 
religion of the loveless Allah, the religion of the lifeless creed, the 
religion of the degraded home, hold in its grasp 230 millions while 
we sit all the day idle? The call of God s providence and the 
command of Christ, and the very existence of our Christianity de 
mand immediate, world-wide missionary impact on the part of 
Christianity with the non-Christian religions of the world. And 
the effect of that impact leaves no uncertainty of the result. The 
Christian religion, being not of the same nature as the other reli 
gions, need fear no conflict with the other religions of the earth. 
He who said, All power is given unto me in heaven and on earth, 
said so when Buddhism was 500 years old; when Hinduism was 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 89 

many centuries old; and when Mohammedanism, though not yet 
arisen, already existed in the very germ, because the Apostle Paul 
describes people who could not be better described if we wished to 
characterize in a sentence the whole Moslem world to-day when he 
said, "For many walk of whom I have often told you, and now tell 
you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the Cross of Christ, 
whose end is perdition, whose god is their belly, who glory in their 
shame, who mind earthly things" the five points of Islam: anti- 
Christian, hopeless, sensual, with low ideals, and without spirit 
uality a religion of the earth, earthy. And the conflict, the impact 
of Christianity upon the non-Christian world may well be measured 
in its impact and conflict with Mohammedanism. What has been 
the result of an impact which has only taken place for a very few 
years through missions, and only for a ve"ry few decades through 
Christian politics and through commerce? In the Mohammedan 
world you may see first of all the effect of that tremendous impact 
politically. Three-fourths of the population of the Mohammedan 
world under the flags of Christian governments. 81 million Moham 
medans under the Union Jack, which bears the symbol of the 
Crucified. And as a Mohammedan told me at Bagdad, when I said, 
"Why do you spit when you see that flag?" "It is not England 
that I hate ; but why should England put the symbol of the Cross 
on her flag and over our country?" Yes, why should England 
put the symbol of the Cross on her flag, except that she owes her 
strength, and owes her glory, and owes her life, and owes her enter 
prise to that same Cross of Jesus Christ, towering o er the wrecks 
of time. And the impact of Christianity has not only been political. 
That may not have been an impact always for good, although it 
has thrown open the doors to Christian missions. But the impact 
of Christianity has been social. The great social reforms now going 
on in the Mohammedan world are indicative that Christianity and 
Christian missions have not been without influence even when they 
have not spent much of their time in counting converts. When the 
women of Russia present a petition to the Duma to be delivered 
from the oppression of their husbands, such a petition is the direct 
result of the impact of Christian thought. When the new con 
stitution is proclaimed in Turkey, and there is a new era of liberty, 
it is the result of Robert College, and Beirut College, and Assiut 
College, and the impact of Christian education throughout the 
Mohammedan world. Socially the Mohammedan world is no longer 
sterile and stagnant, but receptive, and looking all around the 



90 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

horizon to see how they can appropriate our social system without 
giving up their book and their prophet. But they can as easily 
appropriate our social system, which is full of the life of Christ, 
without giving up their book and their prophet as take out the num- 
mulite fossils from the limestone cliffs in the everlasting hills. They 
are embedded. They stand or fall together. That is why Jesus 
Christ is spoken of by John, the beloved disciple, as coming not to 
bring peace but the sword. That is why John says, "For this pur 
pose was the Son of God manifested, that he might destroy the 
works of the devil." In so far as the non-Christian religions have 
in them the evidence of God s spirit, in so far as the non-Christian 
religions have shared in the ethics of Christianity, like Confucian 
ism in its honor to father and mother, in so far they will stand the 
test; but in so far as the non-Christian religions are without Christ 
and without hope and without God, the habitations of cruelty; in 
so far as those who hold them, as Ion Keith Falconer said, suffer 
the horrors of heathenism and Islam " ; in so far Jesus Christ has 
come to destroy the works of the devil. 

And then the Christian impact has also been an impact moral 
and spiritual. We are sometimes told that the work among 
Mohammedans is without success ; that there have been no Moham 
medans converted by the power of Christian missions. I ask you 
to remember that the first conversion from Islam to Christ took 
place even before Mohamet died. One of Mohamet s own com 
panions left Arabia and went to Abyssinia, and there the impact of 
a living Christianity, although partly dead, the impact of Abyssin 
ian Christianity opened the eyes of that Arab, and he wrote back 
to Mahomet, as the Arabs themselves relate, "I now see clearly, 
and you are still blinking." Would that Mahomet himself had 
received that message from the impact of one of his disciples with a 
living soul in Christian Abyssinia ! And that first convert has been 
added to throughout the centuries until to-day you can count in 
Persia, and Arabia, and Turkestan, yes, and Bokhara and Afghanis 
tan, men, if not by the score, yet by the ones and twos and tens, 
who have laid down their lives rather than deny the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. In India, there are two hundred preachers of the 
Gospel who were formerly Mohammedans. In Java there are no less 
than 24,000 living converts from Islam gathered into Churches 
Churches that are self-supporting, self-governing, self-propagating. 
And if after only half a century of such missionary effort as we 
have given to the Mohammedan problem, God has given us such 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 91 

evident victories, what will not be the victory of the impact when 
Christianity, a living Christianity, comes face to face with the 
whole Mohammedan problem in Africa and in Asia ? Just a single 
word in closing. The strength of that impact is not measured by 
our gifts to missions, by the endowments of our institutions or the 
building of colleges. The strength of that impact is not even 
measured by the printed page scattered over the Mohammedan 
world. The strength of that impact rests solely and wholly in the 
strength of Calvary. The Mohammedan religion and other religions 
may have many great truths, but the missing link in the Moslem s 
creed and all creeds of the non-Christian world is the Cross of Jesus 
Christ. The Buddhist religion may elevate, almost deify, law and 
order, but the Buddhist faith knows nothing of the Crucified. 
Hinduism knows of a million incarnations, but is ignorant of the 
one great incarnation at Bethlehem. 

The Cross of Calvary, because it reconciles the three greatest 
things in the world the greatest thing in God, which is love; the 
greatest thing in the world, the moral law ; and the greatest mystery 
of humanity, sin will win against all other religions. Because 
Calvary unites those three, and solves the problem philosophically, 
not only, but practically for every one of us, so that face to face 
with that Cross we say, "My Lord and my God," and walk in His 
footsteps; so that face to face with that Cross, life is no longer a 
mystery but a glorious transfiguration ; therefore, the Cross of Jesus 
Christ has such power of impact in the non-Christian world and 
knows no equal, and knows no power able to resist until the king 
doms of this world shall have become the Kingdoms of our Lord 
and of His Christ. 

Uplifted are the gates of brass, 

The bars of iron yield, 
To let the King of Glory pass, 

The Cross hath won the field. 



92 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



CANADA S DEBT TO THE MISSIONARY. 

REV. CANON L. NORMAN TUCKER, TORONTO. 
General Secretary, Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada. 

I suppose it may be assumed here that Canada is now a nation. 
We are in possession of all the chief attributes of nationhood. 
We are free. We are self-governing. And what is more, we feel 
within us the stirrings, the ambitions, the hopes of national life. 
And this, let me say in passing, is the highest destiny to which 
we can be called, the greatest thing we can achieve in this world, 
because it is the instrument, the means of all other great 
achievements. 

And we feel that, though the latest of the nations we are by 
no means the least; rather are we the Benjamin of the family, 
possessing a sevenfold portion of all the good things of life. Front 
ing the greatest oceans, the Atlantic and the Pacific, and facing 
the greatest continents, Europe and Asia, and possessing resources 
that are beyond the dreams of avarice in sea and river, in plain 
and mountain, the heir of all the ages in the foremost files of 
time, we feel that it is in our power to become one of the great 
nations of the earth. 

And already our place has been marked out for us ; already 
there are obligations resting upon us in the natural order of things. 
We are daughter in our mother s house though mistress in our own; 
we feel by natural instinct that we have a share in the honor, the 
safety, the success of the Motherland. And as a sister in the 
family that makes up the British Empire, we feel by natural instinct 
that we are sharers in a world-wide heritage and in world-wide 
obligations. 

Now this leads us naturally to take stock of our position and 
to inquire what are the assets with which we are to meet our lia 
bilities and what attributes we have that fit us for the important 
mission to which we are called. 

We find on the surface of our national life certain rugged 
qualities that cannot be mistaken robust health of mind and body ; 
and a thrift that has few wants and an industry that can suffer 
no failure. These things we owe in part to a worthy ancestry; 
but also largely to a bracing climate and to a productive but not 
over-generous soil. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 93 

But there are higher qualities which we, as a nation, possess, 
and which have the promise of the life which now is and of that 
which is to come. 

There is in every Canadian breast an ardent love of freedom, 
coupled with the qualities that fit us to enjoy its benefits and to 
discharge its obligations. And this is so far the highest level 
which human progress has attained. 

But more fundamental than the love of and fitness for freedom 
is the love of truth and right, a sensitive though not always an 
enlightened conscience, and a sound moral sense that can be relied 
on to respond to a strong moral appeal. 

Then there is ingrained in the fibre of our people a love of order 
and a respect for law that makes life and property as safe in 
frontier settlements and mining towns as in the centres of refine 
ment and civilization. 

There is also a wide-spread spirit of benevolence that, for the 
protection of the weak and needy, has built hospitals and charit 
able institutions through the length and breadth of the land. 

There is an insatiable desire for learning that has made our 
national system of schools second to none in the world; so that 
no Canadian need be illiterate and any Canadian may be fully 
equipped for the battle of life. 

Then morality with us is considered of universal obligation, 
in public and in private life. Marriage is a sacred institution. 
Divorce is almost unknown ; and the home is so guarded and 
honored that it is in reality the seed-bed of all the virtues. These 
are some of our national characteristics, and they furnish a pretty 
good outfit with which to embark on the voyage of national life. 

Now the question arises to what or to whom are we indebted 
for all this? We reply, in part to the traditions and habits 
derived from our fathers but, more than to any other cause, to 
the character and work of the early missionaries in our land. They 
laid the foundations on which this national character and these 
national virtues have been built up. 

Thy led us to feel that our highest endowment was our spiritual 
nature and that our chief aim and object in life was to seek the 
Kingdom of (Jod and His righteousness. They came to us in the 
name of God. They came at a plastic period in our history and 
stamped this great truth indelibly on the national conscience. 
And that is religion, the source and spring of all virtues, personal 
and national. 



94 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

They trained us in the love and study of the Bible as having 
the words of eternal life. And the teachings of that old Book still 
possess the best elements on which to nourish all high purpose and 
endeavor. The Bible is the foundation of England s greatness 
because it is the mould in which were cast the British character 
and British institutions. 

They trained us in the habit of frequenting the House of Go.l 
and not forgetting the assembling of ourselves together. They 
thus brought all the means of grace to bear on all people of the 
land and spread as widely as possible the stimulus, the contagion of 
exalted feeling and good example. 

They taught us to observe and sanctify the Lord s Day. They 
placed thus a strong bulwark of protection around all other reli 
gious institutions and conferred an inestimable boon on all the 
toilers in our land by giving them a needed weekly rest and giving 
them some opportunity of cultivating the higher life. 

They everywhere established Sunday Schools and so brought up 
the young in the nurture and admonition of the Lord and trained 
the rising generation worthily to take the place of their fathers. 

Their first ambition and effort was to glorify God by the salva 
tion of souls; but the means they used and the institutions they 
established were of permanent value to the nation. They placed 
God s holy day, God s holy word and God s holy house at the very- 
centre of our national life. Thus they stamped indelibly on the 
Canadian character moral and spiritual features whose value is 
beyond all price. And they have done this by coming in with 
the settler, standing by the cradle of all our infant communities and 
instilling into them from their earliest years divine principles and 
teachings and training them in the love and in the practice of right 
eousness. For it is as true of infant communities and nations as 
it is of individual men, train up a child in the way he should 
go, and when he is old he will not depart from it." 

When we speak of the early settlers in Canada we must remem 
ber what, a hundred years ago, was the moral and religious condi 
tion of England from which they came. Dr. Johnson, no doubt 
with some exaggeration, told Boswell that he had never met a 
religious clergyman. The people, for the most part/ spent their 
Sundays bear-baiting and cock-fighting and the mass of the nation 
was outside the pale of the Church. It is the period of which Macaulay 
speaks when he says : Then came those days never to be recalled 
without a blush, the days of servitude without loyalty and sensuality 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 95 

without love, of dwarfish talents and gigantic vices, the paradise 
of cold hearts and narrow minds, the golden age of the coward, the 
bigot and the slave." It was at such a time that God raised up a 
little band of godly men in the established Church, to raise the 
nation to newness of life, among whom were Wesley, Romaine, 
Newton and Toplady. And it was that religious movement that 
gave rise to the great missionary societies of England, and that 
ushered in the era of modern missions. 

In the Maritime Provinces 150 years ago the population was of 
the most heterogeneous character. They were Germans and British, 
soldiers and civilians. In Halifax it was said that half the popu 
lation was engaged in selling liquor and the other half in drinking 
it. Not too much was to be expected from such a population if left 
to themselves. But in the providence of God, they were not left 
to themselves; the missionaries appeared with the earliest settlers 
and taught them their duty to God and their duty to man. A 
new direction was at once given to the whole life of the province. 
And now it is a region that, for law and order, religion and morality, 
is a model to the rest of the world, and furnishes more than its share 
of brains to the rest of the Dominion. 

In Quebec the black-robed missionary came in with the settler: 
and it is not too much to say that he stamped his character on the 
people and the institutions of the province. For weal or woe the 
Province of Quebec is to-day what the missionaries made it. It is to 
the missionary that is due the survival of the French element and 
the French tongue after the conquest. And on the shores of the 
Georgian Bay the Jesuit Fathers wrote a chapter in the history 
of Canada that will never be forgotten and that deserves a place 
among the most heroic chapters written in blood by the early 
martyrs of the Christian Church. 

The Eastern townships of Quebec, along the international 
boundary line, from Lake Megantic to Missisquoi Bay, were settled 
by a nondescript race of adventurers. They were a sturdy race 
of men but were profane, godless and thoroughly worldly. Among 
them also the missionaries came; the Hon. and Rev. Dr. Stewart, 
who became second Bishop of Quebec, made his centres in St. 
Armand and Ilatley and wrought a complete revolution among 
them. His name is remembered and his influence felt even to 
this day. And there is not to be found in the whole Dominion of 
Canada a more law-abiding and progressive, moral and religious 
district than the Eastern townships of Quebec. 



96 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

The shores of Lake Ontario and Lake Erie were settled by 
United Empire loyalists and others. They too were a sturdy raee 
of men but, from the moral and religious standpoint, they also left 
much to be desired, and among them also the missionaries appeared. 
The Methodist itinerants early overran the Bay of Quinte and the 
Niagara districts. These pioneer missionaries, among whom was 
Nathan Bangs, were largely innocent of learning and of theology, 
but their very hearts w r ere aflame with the love of God and of 
souls; and they with others of like mind laid the foundations of 
the moral and religious character of this province, which made 
it the premier province of the Dominion, and perhaps the most 
moral and religious, the most intelligent and progressive region 
of its size anywhere on the earth. 

Long before settlement began to pour into the West there 
stood a man on the prairies, a prophet, a patriot, a great states 
man, a missionary, who foresaw the marvellous developments that 
were coming and who wisely prepared to meet them. Dr. Robert 
son staked out that great country, occupied its stategic points, 
early aroused his Church to its needs and opportunities and dotted 
the whole land with Presbyterian Churches and manses and thus 
enabled the Presbyterian Church of Canada to work its robust 
and manly spirit into the very fibre of our national life. 

Every one feels that the native Indians of Canada have a special 
claim on us; for we have inherited this great country from them 
and we have deprived them of their livelihood and too often 
demoralized them with our whisky, our diseases, and our vices. 
Again it is the missionaries who have enabled us as a nation to 
discharge our debt to the Indian. , They followed him within the 
Arctic circle and to the shores of the Arctic sea to give him the 
bread of life. And the result has been that the relations between 
the Indians and the Government of Canada have been relations 
of unbroken peace. Even in the two Kiel rebellions the Christian 
Indians could not be induced to take up arms and join the rebels. 
There have been no Indian wars in Canada, and no stain of Indian 
blood has been left on the pages of our national history. 

And in that noble band of missionaries the name of Bishop 
Bompas stands conspicuous, lie left behind him home, friends, 
cultured society, prospects of advancement, all that man holds most 
dear and buried himself in the inaccessible regions of the north 
from which he emerged only twice in the space of forty years. 
What an example for mothers to hold up before their children or 



CAN ADA *S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 97 

teachers before their classes in an age of rampant materialism 
and self-seeking, when men are tumbling over one another for 
the almighty dollar, to be able to say that there was at least one 
man who was willing to give up all, for his Master and like his 
Master, to carry to the poor, neglected people of the far north 
the unsearchable riches of Christ! 

"Let us now praise famous men and our fathers who begat 
us. Their bodies are buried in peace; but their name liveth for 
evermore. The people will tell of their wisdom and the congrega 
tion will show forth their praise." Such is the spirit in which 
Israel, in the plenitude of his wisdom, at the highest point in his 
history, spoke of the fathers and founders of his nation and of his 
Church, among whom were Abraham the first missionary, Aaron 
the first priest and Samuel the first prophet. 

"And what shall I more say ? for the time will fail me if I tell of 
Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the 
prophets, who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteous 
ness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the 
power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword; and others had trial 
of mockings and scourgings, of bonds and imprisonment ; they went 
about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, evil en 
treated (of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts 
and mountains and caves and the holes of the earth. 

Such was the final eulogy passed by Israel, at the very crisis of 
his fate, when he was about to be rejected or to be merged in the 
spiritual Israel, over the good and the great of his race who had 
made his glorious history possible. 

Is there a better example for us to follow? Are there, in our 
national history, nobler men than the missionaries, who have made 
our past and our future history possible? Are there any more 
worthy of our grateful remembrance than they? And is there 
any exercise that can be more stimulating, more profitable to our 
selves than to recall the memory of the heroes who have passed 
beyond the veil ? Can we do better than imbue ourselves with their 
heroic, self-denying spirit for the pioneer work that has fallen to our 
lot, for the battle that has to be renewed in every age? 

As we think of the glorious company of the apostles, the 
prophets, the martyrs, the missionaries, that so great cloud of 
witnesses by which we are compassed .about, who have been the 
soldiers and servants of God in all ages and in all lands, may we 
not say with Abraham Lincoln on the immortal field of Gettys- 
7 



98 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

burg : " We cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate, we cannot hallow 
this ground. The brave men who struggled here have consecrated 
it far above our power to add or to detract. It is for us the living 
rather to be dedicated here to the unfinished work which they so 
nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great 
task remaining before us, that from these honored dead we take 
increased devotion to that cause for which they gave the last, 
full measure of devotion," when they gave themselves, when they 
gave up their lives. 



THE PLACE OF THE CHURCH IN THE 
MAKING OF THE NATION 



Our Duty to the English-Speaking and European Settlers 

REV. C. W. GORDON, D.D. (Ralph Connor) 

Our Duty to the Asiatic - REV. ALEX. SUTHERLAND, D.D. 

The Christianization of Our Civilization 

J. A. MACDONALD 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 101 



OUR DUTY TO THE ENGLISH-SPEAKING AND EUROPEAN 

SETTLERS. 

REV. C. W. GORDON, D.D., WINNIPEG, MAN. 

My theme is, What are we to do with those peoples of English- 
speaking origin and of foreign tongue who are to come to us and 
become Canadians with us and build up our great nation? 

We are met this evening in what is, I suppose, the first National 
Council in any real sense, of our Dominion, and it is significant of 
the new day that has dawned upon us that this National Council 
should be called together to speak of those things which concern 
not simply the Dominion of Canada, but the place that this Domin 
ion will hold in the Kingdom of God. 

Before we ask ourselves what we are to do with the peoples 
who are to come to us, it might be well for us to think for one 
moment of the great arena upon which the Canadian people is to 
work out its destiny. I suppose we ought never to need, in a 
Canadian audience, to speak of the geography of Canada; but I 
always find that there are very few Canadians who know Canada. 
Very few of us know the vast riches of our land, and very few of 
us I suppose none of us can dream of the wonderful resources 
that lie imbedded in Canada. It would take us too long to speak 
of those, but I do think it is worth while for us just to pause and 
think what has happened in the last twenty years. Twenty years 
ago, when I went to the Western land, there was one railway 
running across. It went through a section of country more or less 
fertile, but with large spaces of arid land, and we thought then that 
we had the best of Canada discovered. But the years have passed. 
Now, where we had one railway with a narrow strip on each side 
opened for settlement, we have three great transcontinental rail 
ways almost completed, and those two latter railways are opening 
up great belts of country more splendid in their natural properties 
and vaster in their extent than that opened by the first line that 
went across the prairies. Now think what a railway means that 
every ten or twelve miles you have the nucleus of a little town 
and when these two railways now building have been completed 
you will have three or four hundred little towns which will be 
centres of population, and back from these, ten, fifteen, twenty 
miles, the trail will lead, and all along the trails homes of people, 



102 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

and into these great spaces we are going to pour our coming 
population. 

There is a way that some of our neighbors have of speaking of 
Canada, as to make us fear that after all we must be condemned 
to hugging the boundary line when we talk of an agricultural and 
wheat-growing land. But the other day a new surprise comes to us. 
When a traveller drops down from the north, travelling 500, 600, 
800 miles from what we think of as the far frozen north, and tells 
us that away up there, 600 miles from what used to be the very 
outpost of civilization, there lies a land more fertile and more fit 
perhaps for harvest or for cattle than what we already know, it is 
this that lends dignity to the subject that we have in our minds 
just now, because we have here an area upon which great things 
may be done. One does not like to speak of the wheat-growing 
capacities of that country, because you are very apt to say things 
that you should not say, and you will certainly say things that 
people will not believe. But let us take it for granted that Mr. 
James Hill is right when he says that from three-quarters to seven- 
eights of the wheat-growing land on this continent lies north of the 
American boundary. And let us make up our mind that the one- 
tenth of the wheat-growing land of the Manitoba Province, and 
one-twentieth, or as some say one-fortieth so little do we know 
about it of the wheat-growing land of the farther provinces, are 
the only portions we have yet brought under cultivation, and 
when we say that, let our imagination work and think what will be 
the result of the culture of the great and untilled spaces that still 
lie in our Western land. 

Now, with us here this evening the great question, as it is with 
all Canadians, is not so much the wheat lands as the people. Who 
are they, and what are they to be like? And with that we are 
principally concerned, for this reason: that they will become very 
largely what we help to make them. It is impossible for us, without 
looking into the subject, to imagine just how rapidly this problem 
of population is growing upon us. We have to-day some 7,000,000 
people, but we do not know what we shall have in twenty years. 
Year after year, for the last ten years, the people have been flowing 
over our railway lines and flooding our prairies, the volume of 
immigration spreading until, in 1907, it reached the figure of 
something like 300,000 people; and in these last twelve years I 
suppose we have seen come to our land about a million and a 
quarter of immigrants. 



103 

Looking at the character of those immigrants, we discover that 
there is a classification into two parts, two kinds; first, the Anglo- 
Saxon race, the English-speaking peoples, and then the foreigners, 
as we call them. 

During these twelve years we have received from the British 
Isles something like 819,000 people. About 247,000 others are 
Americans. I noticed the other day that in discussing the tariff 
an American Senator asked one of those who were giving evidence 
whether it was not true that the Americans going up into the north 
west of Canada did not mean finally to bring that country under 
the American flag; and the suggestion was made by the one giving 
evidence that no doubt that was the case. I am very sorry to have 
to say to that Senator, and to all who are possessed of that fond 
delusion, that however much that might have been true years ago, 
the day is past when any nation can absorb Canada. But I would 
like to say that we are none the less glad to have the Americans 
come over. I was glad to notice to-day that the estimate of the 
American invasion of this year is put at 100,000; and we cannot 
have too many of them, because they are men of our own blood 
after all, and they have our ideas and our traditions and our 
faith. 

But what are we to do with them? Now, I distinguish in the 
answer between two ideas. We might perhaps think that we ought 
to ask, What should the Government be doing with those people? 
I think we might pass that over. It is a little difficult to tell just 
here what the Government ought to do with them. When the news 
papers and the political parties all fail to tell the Government what 
they ought to do, perhaps it would be somewhat venturesome in us 
to try to instruct the Government. But one thing I would like to 
say, that I do believe it would be a wise thing for the Government 
to adopt some kind of a policy that would take the settler by the 
hand and never leave him until he is planted firmly on the land. 
The settler on the land is an asset to the country, but many of the 
settlers who drift into the cities become a menace to our country. 
But the question for us, gentlemen, to-night is, What are we as 
Christian Canadians and as Christian Churches to do? This ques 
tion is answered in a very simple way. There is no secret about it, 
except the secret that lies at the heart of good living ; and I believe 
that we have here those from the North- West who represent an 
enterprise in the success of which lies our great hope for the 
Western country; and as we plant and push and establish and 



104 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

develop our great home mission enterprise, and treat our home 
missions generously, so will our hope grow that the future of 
Western Canada will be assured. We want the men of the West, 
whose homes are in those mission stations, the laymen, to gather 
round their missionaries, and by the living of lives full of the spirit 
of the evangel make it possible simply by contact for all those who 
come to us from other lands to drink in not only our own national 
spirit but that spirit of Jesus Christ which is amongst us here 
to-night. 

But I might specify one particular thing that the Christian 
Churches might do a little better than they are doing now. You 
know that when a man leaves his home in Scotland or in England 
or in Ireland and comes across the sea and comes out to the new 
land, he is at the spot when he needs most a friend; and it does 
seem to me that this great fact of immigration and this factor of 
immigration in our national life ought to be utilized by the Christian 
Churches to bind to them those who come in as strangers, and who 
feel, in their first days with us, all of that perplexity and bewilder 
ment and homesickness that come over a stranger in a strange land. 
I do think that we might do a little better. In the old land the 
Churches might co-operate with us, and pass on from their hands 
those who are members with them there, into hands here who will 
receive them and never let them go until they are planted in some 
mission charge or some organized congregation. The danger of 
the new country is not the danger of poverty, but it is the danger 
of wealth. Coming down in the train at this time to Toronto I 
fell in with one of the leading ministers of the Methodist Church, 
and he told me this little story. Away out on the little mission 
field on the prairie a woman used to come, driving a long distance 
through cold and storm, to the Church. She was always there, and 
she never failed. He said to her one morning, "You are very 
faithful in your attendance," and her answer was this, "Oh, I 
have need to be." He said, "Where did you come from?" She 
told him she came from Ontario. He asked how she got along down 
there. She replied, "We had 100 bushels of wheat the last year 
we were there. He asked, What did you have last year here ? 
She replied, "3,000 bushels of wheat." And this was her word: 
"It is because we are so successful, because we have made our lives 
so prosperous, that I feel I must keep close to God." One of our 
missionaries some years ago, in reporting upon the state of things 
in his district, was asked to state the difficulties that most con- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 105 

fronted him, and he said, among other things, that the two great 
difficulties he had to contend with were wheat and the Methodists. 
I am going to rule out the Methodists, but I am not going to rule 
out wheat, because I do believe that it is not the poverty and hard 
ship that chill the heart, but prosperity and the growing wealth. 
There, then, the Church might step in, and with warm and earnest 
and living evangelistic fervor surround these newcomers with the 
spirit of the Gospel for their saving and for the upbuilding of the 
country. Sometimes it is difficult to get money enough to pay for 
special officers. I would like to see on every steamship line a man 
representing every Christian Church in this country, so that as 
the immigrants left the old land the last hand that would touch 
them would be the hand of a man who represented the old home 
Church ; and I would like to see at every port of entry, representing 
every Christian Church, a man who, as the ship came to the dock, 
would be there to welcome the stranger. And so from the hand 
at home to the hand in the new land these great crowds should pass, 
and should not be lost in this process of transformation and of 
migration. When I get off at the city of Winnipeg, at the station 
there, I hear at the back door a great roar of voices. There are 
perhaps a score of men who are eager to get at me, and if it were not 
for the police regulations it seems to me they would just engulf me. 
Who are those men? The men from the hotel. Is there a man 
from a Church ? Not one ; not one. I believe it would pay if among 
the voices that welcome at the door of the station there should be a 
man who speaks for the Christian Church. I was greatly touched 
by that splendid tribute that the last speaker paid to that great 
Canadian, that great statesman and great Christian, Dr. Robert 
son, and I would like to thank him for those splendid words. But 
there is one thing about this great man that always touched my 
heart, and it was this: How tender were his sympathies and how 
quick his help for the stranger coming into the strange land ! 

Now, about the foreigners. These really constitute our problem. 
In 1901 the census showed that there were about 150,000 of those 
who spoke a foreign tongue in Canada ; and between 1901 and 1907 
about 300,000 came into our country. About 30 per cent, of the 
total immigration were those who could not speak our language. 
What is our duty to those ? Now, there are those who say that the 
first thing we ought to do is to try to keep them out those Douk- 
hobors that wander around in their Adamesque attire sometimes, 
and those Galicians whose names appear on our police court records 



106 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

so frequently, and all that motley crowd of strange peoples. "Keep 
them at home," some one would say. Well, I don t think that 
many would say so. After all, that question is settled for us, simply 
by these two facts : In the first place we need them for our work. 
They do work for us that Canadians will not do. They do work for 
us that Americans will not do; and were it not for the Galicians 
and the Doukhobors and the foreign peoples in our country to-day 
we could not push our enterprises in railroad building and in 
lumbering and manufacturing to a finish. We must have them. 
And the second answer is, I doubt very much whether we could keep 
them out. I doubt very much whether it would not cost us very 
much more to keep them out than it would to make them Canadians. 
Why, when we think of what it means for them to come, and where 
they come from, why do they come here at all? It is because 
of this : Away down into those little hamlets, in those crowded 
centres of population, there came a whisper of this far-away 
country across the sea, where men could have two great things 
liberty and land; and the lust for liberty and the lust for land 
working in their hearts drew them, and through all kinds of danger 
they will make their way to our country, and we cannot keep them 
out. 

Now that they are here, what are we to do with them? In the 
first place, I would like to urge, far more in their case than in 
that of the English-speaking population, that the Government 
should follow them to the land. As I said before, the Galician 
on the land is a good citizen, and his children will grow up good 
Canadians; the Galician in the city is a dangerous element that 
is a very large proportion of them. Then it seems to me a great 
deal is to be done by the strict and wise and careful administration 
of law. Teach these peoples that we here are bound to observe one 
day in seven for a rest-day and a day for worship. Then we ought 
to make accessible to them our schools, and we ought to make them 
go to school. Then it seems to me the law might come down a little 
more vigorously upon their systems and methods and ideals of 
making homes. I am sorry that I have not the time to-night to give 
you some pictures of the homes of foreigners in our own city of 
Winnipeg, but I might suggest this, that if you want to know some 
thing about Canada and the perils of Canada, that you get that 
very excellent little book of Mr. Woodsworth s, "The Strangers 
Within our Gates, and read it and you will find it is full of instruc 
tive information. I must pass that over. Our Police Magistrate 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 107 

Daly is doing fine work, and though a police magistrate as a rule is 
not recognized as a missionary, still I think your own magistrate 
here and our magistrate in Winnipeg are doing fine missionary 
work. 

Now, the Christian Church after all must solve this problem as 
to what to do with the foreigners. The Government will do its 
best, and the Government is doing much, but after all I say it is 
the Christian Church and the Christian people that must solve this 
problem. In Western Canada the Churches are all doing splendid 
work among those foreign peoples. In the city of Winnipeg the 
Methodist Church under Mr. Woodsworth is carrying on a vigorous 
mission. The Baptist Church is carrying on splendid missions 
among the Swedes and Finns and Germans. The Presbyterian 
Church has gone out into a new enterprise, and with some it may 
be considered a somewhat doubtful enterprise, although I don t 
think so they have to a greater or less extent co-operated with the 
Independent Greek Church, and I believe that the future will 
justify this experiment. But chiefly we must rely upon the strong 
and warm and living charity marking our people and governing 
them in all the ordinary ranks of life. We must disarm these 
people ; we must remove their suspicions ; we must awaken confidence 
in them, and we must draw them to us by the bands of love. Some may 
think that after all the Christian Church is a small factor in the 
making of a nation ; that Christian sentiment is all very well, but 
it cannot be relied upon to change a people. But history says 
this is not true ; and we only have to look to our own history the 
history of the English people, of Scotland, of the United States 
to abundantly establish this proposition, that it is the Christian 
Church more than any other force, or more than all other forces 
put together, that has to do with the making of a nation. 

We are looking to-night into the future of Canada. We 
are trying to accept our responsibility. It would be a fool 
ish thing in this place to simply speak words of boasting; and 
as we look down into the future, and as we think of the great 
possibilities awaiting us as a Dominion, as an Empire by our 
selves, or as a part of the greater Empire, we feel that it is not the 
time for words of boasting but for words of prayer. There was a 
time when Canada was like a little boy, busy with his play, but a 
few years ago a drum beat down in South Africa, and the boy was 
transformed into a young man and stood up in the ranks to do a 
young man s work. And I believe that the very day that this 



108 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Congress assembled Canada entered into a new phase of life ; and as 
I came down in the train and read in the morning paper those 
noble words of our premier when he said, "It will be the duty of all 
the colonies to stand around the old Motherland as a rampart of 
defence," I felt that he had spoken the word that had ushered 
Canada into a new phase of her existence. It was a great thought. 
We are not here to speak in any heroics about the Empire or about 
our part in the Empire ; we only will say that we trust we shall do 
our duty by the Old Mother when the time comes. But we are 
here as part of a Greater Empire an Empire that knows no 
boundary all round this great world, knows no boundary lines, an 
Empire led on to the conquest of the world not by any human mind 
or by any human hand, but led on by the great God Himself. For 
this conquest Canada must gird herself now ; and if after the coming 
few years, the next decade or so, Canada is not able to maintain 
those high traditions for godliness and for lofty character, and 
preserve among us those precious institutions handed down to us 
by our fathers, not only will Canada fail of her destiny, but we 
shall be found recreant to that greater trust, and it shall be found 
that we cannot keep pace with the greater Anglo-Saxon nations 
who are marching on to evangelize the world. So with a sense of 
solemn awe and a sense of solemn responsibility we feel like saying 
with Kipling : 

"Lord God of Hosts be with us yet, 
Lest we forget." 

Or, perhaps better, as some of us at least may know, in the old and 
more familiar words: 

"O God of Bethel, by Whose hand 

Thy people still are fed, 
Who through this weary pilgrimage, 

Hast all our fathers led, 
Our vows, our prayers, we now present 

Before Thy throne of grace, 
God of our fathers, be the God 

Of their succeeding race." 

And in the spirit of this prayer we shall leave this Congress, 
each man going back to his place to live the life, to do the work 
that God would have him do, and ever with his eye upon the farther 
fields where God s greater victories are still to be won. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 109 



OUR DUTY TO THE ASIATICS IN CANADA. 

REV. ALEX. SUTHERLAND, D.D., 

Secretary, Foreign Department, Missionary Society of the Methodist 
Church of Canada. 

In the Dominion of Canada we have, according to the last avail 
able returns, over 18,600 Chinese, over 16,000 Japanese, and nearly 
5,000 Hindus, or a total of nearly 40,000 Orientals in a population 
of say 6,000,000, which is two-thirds of one per cent, of the entire 
population. This, at first sight, does not strike one as an alarming 
problem, but there are two circumstances which give it a serious 
aspect: First, the bulk of these Oriental immigrants have located 
in one province ; secondly, they are looked upon as only the advance 
guard of a mighty host yet to come unless strict defensive measures 
are adopted. From the political and economic points of view the 
problem is a serious one. The forces of organized labor see in 
these children of the East what looks like a dangerous competing 
element, and it is thought that if they are still permitted to come 
in unchecked, the result will be that wages for both skilled and 
unskilled labor will rule at much lower figures than if white men 
only were in control of the situation. This sentiment is very strong, 
especially on the Pacific Coast, and during recent years steady 
pressure has been brought to bear not without success to induce 
the Dominion Government, if not to banish the Orientals now in the 
country, at least to prevent the entrance of any more. 

It would appear, therefore (although as yet the cloud is no 
bigger than a man s hand) that the possibility of a race war has 
already obtruded itself in the domain of practical, or at least of 
partisan, politics, and has supplied the demagogue with a weapon 
of which political leaders stand in awe. A side-light is thrown upon 
the situation by conditions prevailing in the Southern States of the 
American Republic. In some States, and in certain parts of others, 
the colored population far outnumbers the white; nevertheless the 
decree has gone forth "This shall be a white man s government." 
The ultimatum seemed arbitrary to the last degree, but when one 
thought of the reins of political power being seized by a people 
delivered but the other day from slavery, altogether illiterate, ignor 
ant for the most part of the first principles of public affairs, and 
with low moral ideals, the prospect was so appalling that one felt 



110 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

that so colossal a danger justified drastic measures of protection or 
defence. But time will change all this as it changes everything, 
and when as the result of education and the carrying of respon 
sibilities the negro has shown that he possesses the qualities of good 
citizenship, it is impossible to believe that his color alone will debar 
him from the exercise of one of the highest duties of citizenship 
the use of the franchise. In the meantime it is to be noted that in 
the Southern States the color line is drawn only at the functions of 
government. In every other department of activity the colored 
man is free to follow any avocation for which he can fit himself. 
On the Pacific Coast, it is different. There, it is contended by 
many that the color line that is, the Asiatic color line should be 
drawn around every form of employment, even the most menial, 
and that unless the immigrant can show that he is free from the 
taint of Asiatic blood, he should be rigorously excluded from the 
country. 

To one who is able to look at the question from an unprejudiced 
and non-partisan point of view, this looks like a selfish policy, and 
a selfish policy is always shortsighted. In a country like ours, with 
tens of millions of acres of virgin soil yet untouched, with fabulous 
resources awaiting development, it goes without saying that there 
are tasks ahead which are utterly beyond the power of English- 
speaking workmen, even if their present numbers could be enorm 
ously multiplied, which is not likely in the near future. Labor must 
be had from some source, or the work of the country must be left 
undone, and its progress indefinitely retarded. A dog-in-the-manger 
policy will not meet the emergency. The real question at issue is, 
From what countries shall we bring men to till our broad acres, to 
work our mines, to build our railroads, and many things beside? 
From Great Britain and the United States, say some. From France, 
Germany, Scandinavia, say others. All right if you can get them ; 
but it seems to have been the difficulty of getting these in anything 
like sufficient numbers that almost compelled our immigration auth 
orities to hold out inducements to other countries, with the result 
that we have now within the Dominion a cosmopolitan foreign popu 
lation that constitutes a far more serious problem, alike for the 
Government and the Churches, than the few thousand Orientals who 
are domiciled within our borders. 

Now, it seems to me that our first duty towards the Asiatic is to 
see that he gets a square deal. He has the same natural right to 
seek a home in this country that the native of any other country has. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 111 

Some indeed have a better right, for the Hindu is a fello\v -subject, 
and to assert that any loyal and law-abiding subject of the British 
Crown shall not be permitted to move freely from one part of the 
Empire to another is obnoxious to every principle of constitutional 
liberty and British fair play. And then as to natives of Japan 
and China, they can hardly be said to be here of their own choice, 
certainly not by the wish of their respective governments. There 
was a period within the memory of men still living, when the govern 
ments of these empires had little or no intercourse with other 
nations and desired none. They were quite content with their own 
countries and desired only to be left alone. They had built around 
themselves a wall of exclusiveness which they hoped would keep the 
outside barbarian at bay. But when English and French cannon 
made a breach in the Chinese wall large enough to let the foreigner 
in, it did not seem to occur to them that it was also large enough to 
let the Chinaman out. Similarly when Commodore Perry steamed 
with his warships into the Bay of Yeddo and knocked with a mailed 
fist at the gates of the Hermit Nation, demanding a treaty of com 
merce, he never dreamed that he was opening a Pandora s box of 
troubles for his own Government. If, therefore, the Englishman and 
the American demand the right of entrance and peaceful domicile 
in China and Japan, it is difficult to see on what just grounds they 
can deny similar privileges to the natives of those lands who come 
on peaceful errands to the Western coasts of America. 

If the coming of these strangers has really created a political 
and economic problem, it is right and proper to enquire how it can 
be solved. It would be a fundamental mistake to suppose that pro 
blems arising from migrations of the world s populations can be 
solved by Acts of Parliament or labor combinations that take no 
account of God and His plans for the world. Still less can they be 
solved by angry outbursts and mob violence. Let us face this ques 
tion fairly. The Orientals are here, and a time may come when 
they will be here in larger numbers. How shall we deal with them ? 
Shall we regard and treat with them as barbarians, a menace to 
society, to be mobbed, boycotted, driven out of the country? That 
were only to proclaim that we are barbarians ourselves, utterly un 
worthy of the freedom of which we boast so much. Surely there is 
"a more excellent way." These strangers from the far East are 
human beings like ourselves, of the "one blood," and just as cap 
able, under proper leadership, of rising in the scale of civilization 
and becoming a useful element in our cosmopolitan population, aa 
are the immigrants from other countries. 



112 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Let it be borne in mind that nearly all the Chinese who have 
come to this country are from the Province of Quang Tung, and 
belong to the laboring or coolie class the lowest in Chinese society ; 
and yet in my judgment (and I speak to some extent from personal 
knowledge) they constitute a far less dangerous element than 
similar classes who come to us from some of the countries of Europe 
or of Western Asia. At the same time the coolie is not a fair sample 
of his countrymen. The middle and upper classes are not one whit 
behind similar classes in other countries in regard to mental endow 
ments and business aptitudes, and if in the process of national 
evolution we have to deal with the educated Chinese of the future, 
we must be prepared to deal with them as political equals and not 
inferiors. Our relations with China and the Chinese must ulti 
mately be settled on broad grounds of justice and international 
comity, for in view of the swift changes now going on in that 
country we may safely anticipate that, in the course of the next 
generation, China will step into the front rank, side by side with 
her sister empire of Japan. 

It is not too much to say that to-day the eyes of the world are 
upon Eastern Asia, China, Russia, Japan. The balance of power in 
Europe attracts less attention than the balance of power in the 
Orient, and to one of these three empires, or two of them in com 
bination, it must ultimately fall. China will be the centre of inter 
national diplomacy for a generation or more to come, and the 
nations of the West will watch each other with jealous eyes as they 
intrigue for the position of "political adviser" at Peking. Whether 
any one of them will succeed remains to be seen. China may choose 
to do her own advising and to solve her own problems, for she is 
suspicious and not without good reason of outside interference. 
But it may safely be assumed that the nation which accords the 
fairest treatment to the Chinese and Japanese within its borders 
will, other things being equal, hold a favored position in settling 
international questions with the two great empires of the far East. 
More and more Canada must do her part in shaping Britain s 
policy among trans-Pacific peoples. Our interests demand this. 
In the not distant future perhaps within a generation Japan and 
China will be the principal markets for our surplus products, 
especially food stuffs, and anything which might induce these 
countries to adopt a retaliatory policy, which they are quite capable 
of doing, and boycott our products, would be most unfortunate. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 113 

Let no one run away with the idea that I advocate a policy of 
unrestricted Oriental immigration. That would be a worse mis 
take, if possible, than a policy of absolute exclusion. We must 
remember that China and Japan, taken together, have a population 
of not far from four hundred and fifty millions, which is more than 
these countries can support. An outlet in some direction is indis 
pensable, and the tide of emigration will follow the line of least 
resistance. With fleets of ocean liners running from Canton, Shang 
hai and Yokohama to San Francisco, Seattle, Vancouver and Prince 
Rupert, the migration of Orientals will naturally be in the latter 
direction, and if unchecked might assume proportions that would be 
a real menace to Christian civilization. The instinct of self-pre 
servation, therefore, calls for such regulations as will prevent a too 
rapid increase from Eastern nations. But is not the need equally 
urgent to prevent the wholesale importation of undesirables from 
other nations besides those of the far East ? If the presence of a few 
thousand Orientals, very few of whom are likely ever to become 
citizens, is felt to be a danger, what about the hundreds of thousands 
of European foreigners who are pouring into the country with 
ideals and standards of conduct no higher than those of the Oriental, 
and who will quickly be in possession of the ballot, electing our legis 
lators and soon having their own representatives in our Houses of 
Parliament? Surely here is a danger as great as, or greater than, 
the other, demanding the careful attention of both Church and 
State. 

But all this only serves to emphasize the fact that we are dealing 
with a problem which cannot be solved by hasty experiments that do 
not touch the root of the difficulty. Should the small groups of 
immigrants that have been reaching our shores from China and 
Japan ever swell to the proportions of a race migration, an exclusion 
policy will be but a repetition of the famous Partingtonian experi 
ment of keeping back the tides of the Atlantic with a broom. If 
effective pressure is to be exercised in keeping Oriental immigration 
within safe limits, it must be applied at Tokyo and Peking, not at 
Victoria or Vancouver, and the application of the pressure must 
be by honorable treaty as between political equals, the duty of 
observing which will be as binding upon Canada as upon China and 
Japan. But this touches only the future. What about the present ? 
Whether an absolute exclusion policy was ever practicable or wise 
may be an open question, but it is too late to speak of that now. 
Canada is not likely to revert to the reactionary policy of deporting 
8 



114 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

the Chinese or Japanese now here on the sole ground that they 
are Asiatics. Only the demagogue and the hoodlum demand this. 
What, then, shall we do with the 40,000 Orientals now in the Domin 
ion, and with others who may yet reach our shores? What is our 
duty to them ? 

I have already said that our first duty is to see that they get a 
square deal. This means that they shall be allowed to pursue, 
unmolested, any calling of which they are capable which is not 
inimical to the health or morals of the community; that they shall 
enjoy equally with the Canadian and the European the protection 
of the laws, and have equal rights in the administration of justice ; 
that they shall have the same rights in regard to the education of 
their children as are enjoyed by others; and that, when they show 
themselves to be fitted for the trust, they shall have the right, 
should they desire to exercise it, of becoming naturalized citizens of 
the Dominion. In other words, treat the Asiatic just as we treat 
the natives of any other country who seeks a home among us. This 
is not a policy of partiality ; it is the principle of British fair play, 
pure and simple. 

But far above all other duties stands the duty of making known 
to these Oriental strangers the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the universal 
Saviour of all races of men. God is no respecter of persons, and 
neither should we be. The salvation of the Gospel, which was first 
proclaimed to Eastern peoples, is intended for the Asiatic as much 
as for the European, and its fruits are as manifest in the one case 
as they are in other. Chinese and Japanese Christians, making some 
allowance for the short time they have known the truth, are not one 
whit behind their fellow-Christians of the white races in sincerity, 
in devotion, in fidelity, or whatever else makes up the Christian 
character. The evangelization of the Asiatics now in the Dominion 
will solve the problem that confronts us as nothing else can; and 
honest effort in that direction, accompanied with fair treatment all 
round, will, if it accomplish nothing else, at least convince the Asia 
tics beyonds the seas that Christian civilization is not a misnomer 
nor Christian faith a sham. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 115 



THE CHRISTIANIZATION OF OUR CIVILIZATION. 

J. A. MACDONALD, TORONTO GLOBE/ 

The men who arranged this programme seem to have had the 
idea that our Canadian civilization is not Christian. They 
assumed that there are areas of our life not yet redeemed from 
heathenism, conditions and agencies and institutions that are not 
inspired by the Christian spirit or true to the Christian ideal. For 
this reason they set down as the closing subject for to-night "The 
Christianization of Our Civilization. 

The statement of this subject not only assumes the pagan and 
heathen character of certain aspects of our civilization, but it also 
takes for granted that that fact is of significance for the laymen 
of the Churches. It takes for granted, too, the idea that Christi 
anity has to do, not merely with individuals and with salvation into 
an after-world, but also with the social fabric, with the organized 
society of individuals, and with the institutions of civilized life 
under which we live. 

This is a truth which the Church for too long overlooked and 
neglected or refused to believe. The whole light nnd force of the 
Reformation were thrown upon the individual man, upon his con 
duct and his belief and his destiny, and for centuries the social 
order under which men lived, and their institutions of business 
and pleasure and politics, were left as some dark continent into 
which only a few scattering missionaries were sent. To-day the 
emphasis is thrown on the social aspects of the Gospel, and the 
Church is beginning to recognize and to declare the social message 
of Jesus. 

This subject also suggests that all the interests and occupations 
of men, both individual and social, are to be brought into sub 
jection to the mind and motive of Jesus Christ. Our civilization 
is the sum total of those institutions and conditions that give char 
acter to our everyday life and create the atmosphere in which men 
live. The problem of this subject is the dominance of our entire 
organized Canadian life, its government and business and sentiment, 
by whatsoever is distinctive in the life and teaching of Jesus Christ. 

(1) What are the distinctive marks of the life and teaching of 
Jesus which, if characteristic of our civilization, would stamp it as 
Christian ? Two things are significant : First, the motive of Jesus, 



116 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

the motive which He made supreme for Himself ,and supreme also 
for all men and all agencies that took His name; and second, the 
standard of greatness in life which He set for Himself and for all 
who followed Him. 

The motive of our own lives determines the moral quality of our 
lives. Our standard of greatness fixes our stage of progress. So 
is it with our civilization. According as our civilization responds 
to the motive of Jesus and measures up to His notion of greatness, 
is it to be a Christian or non-Christian. 

(1) How does the life-motive of Jesus compare with that of 
other men ? It has been said by men of old and by men of our own 
day that power is the true motive alike for men and for nations, 
that physical force is the determining agent in conduct, that might 
makes right. It has been said by other men, by our greatest 
economists and our widest philosophers, that self-interest is the 
real motive in all the choices of men. Enlightened self-interest is 
set forth as the highest motive, the supreme motive, of life. 

What said Jesus? He repudiated power as either the highest 
or the most effective motive. With equal decisiveness He rejected 
self-interest. He took His stand alone against the crowd, and 
made the motive of all Christian life, His own and all others, not 
force, not self-interest, but love. That is the absolute note of the 
Christian life, alike for individuals and for society love as the 
compelling motive to all conduct. 

"Thou shalt love," said Jesus, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself." He lived 
out that idea among men. Those who answered to it He took apart 
and taught it to them, wrought it into the marrow and fibre of their 
lives. Supreme love to God, as fundamental to all true character, 
and equal love for other men as for one s self, as the determining 
quality in all human conduct and relationships. 

(2) And the standard of Jesus, His ideal of greatness in life, 
how is it distinguished? He set it Himself in clearest, sharpest 
contrast. The great ones of the heathen, He said, lord it over the 
people. That is their notion of greatness a high place and official 
authority. That was, and is, the heathen standard. "But so shall 
it not be among you, said Jesus ; but whosoever would be great 
among you shall be your servant." Greatness of service He made 
the standard of greatness in life. That is the Christian standard. 
If any man, if any community, if any nation would be great, truly 
great, it shall be by the chiefest and most abundant service to other 
men and to other nations. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 117 

(2) How do those distinctive features of Christ s teaching 
relate themselves to the representative institutions of our Canadian 
civilization ? Will our civilization stand the test ? Is the strongest 
motive Love, and the highest standard Service ? 

Go out into what is called "Society" in any social centre. 
Apply to it Christ s idea. What happens? What happens when 
into the best families, into the blue-blood aristocracy, there comes 
with all the compulsion of a supreme motive the sentiment of love 
to all others as to one s self love to the common crowd, to the social 
outcasts, to the unprivileged and the voiceless masses what hap 
pens? What happens when into the ambitious hearts of all those 
who seek and strive for preferment and high place there comes the 
idea that greatness, after all, is not in occupying a great position or 
being called by a great name, but only and solely in doing a great 
service ? 

Love as the motive and service as the standard would redeem 
the social life of our civilization from the cruel selfishness and the 
vulgar luxury and the half-barbaric rivalries that keep wide areas 
of society in a meaningless and maddening whirl. There is noth 
ing more un-Christian, more utterly pagan, than the flaunting osten 
tation and pride and idleness of the members of the House of Have. 
To parade finer clothes, to eat richer foods, to drink rarer wines 
is the notion of greatness which is common even in Canada and 
which material prosperity only feeds and spreads. The Christ- 
motive and the Christ-standard would change the social butterflies 
into angels of mercy and the social parasites into useful servants, 
and he that hath two coats would be constrained to give of his 
surplus to him that hath none. 

Love as the motive and service as the standard would solve 
the vexed problems of our business and industrial life. Through 
long centuries there has been strife. Capital has robbed labor, and 
labor has rendered scamped work and dishonest eye-service. The 
war is still on. Legislation cannot settle it. Commissions of con 
ciliation cannot compose it. Strikes and lockouts cannot end it. 
Again Jesus comes in. When the economists and short-cut reform 
ers have failed of any real and permanent cure, and when the 
philosophers have talked the law of supply and demand, He comes 
and says: "All law is fulfilled in one word, Thou shalt love." 
To this side and to that He says, "Love." He of the toil-stains 
and the nail-prints has the right, for He has loved. Not self-interest 
but love is His principle alike for capital and for labor. "Ye are 



118 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

my brethren; love one another; if any among you would be great 
he shall be servant of all." Not by the theories of Mill or the 
maxims of Spencer, or the doctrines of Malthus or of Marx, will the 
sore conflict be ended. Love alone can do it. 

Love as the motive and service as the standard will redeem 
public life in Canada from shoddy sentiment in public speech and 
from dishonesty in public office and from all forms of graft and 
malfeasance in public service. In matters political Canada is not 
a sinner above all the countries on the face of the earth. Our 
public men are a fair expression of our private character. The 
evils of our politics are inevitable from the motives and standards 
of our everyday life. With self-interest accepted as the motive 
and with self-satisfaction approved as the standard, nothing great 
or enduring could possibly result. Self-seeking in politics is no 
worse than self-seeking in business. The cure for its evils must 
go to the root the selfishness from which it springs. New laws 
will not do it. Heavier penalties will fail. There must be a new 
motive. And so again Jesus steps in : "If any would be great, let 
him become a servant." Write that motto, not over the door of 
the council chamber or parliament, but on the hearts of all the 
people, and of all their leaders. Love for others, and the ambition 
to serve will cure men of the mania for great offices and great titles. 
Christianize public life by the touch of the great Master. His 
motive, His standard, and His inspiration will redeem public ser 
vice from the pagan ideals that have made it sordid and mean. 

Love as the motive, and service as the standard will widen 
our national horizons, and deliver our people from the bondage 
of little Canadianism, and give our country a premier place among 
the nations. The old motives and maxims of national greatness 
have had their chance. Mere bigness, mere wealth, have shown 
what they could do. Nations have died from the pride and arro 
gance of size and power, and to the little lands has been given the 
glory and immortal renown. To us in Canada the chance comes, 
with a half continent for our field, to bring forth a new type of 
democracy, and to show the real worth of "government of the 
people, by the people, for the people." Shall we do it? Shall we 
refuse the outworn motives and standards? Shall we hold this 
land not by the title-deeds of conquest, but by the surer rights of 
service. World-service is the standard for this new Canadian 
nation. World-love is the motive. World-brotherhood is the goal. 
So all round the circle of our civilization we might go, and 
everywhere the Christ-idea would redeem, and recover, and bless. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 119 

The new spirit would make new the old forms. By obeying the 
Christian motive and measuring up the Christian standard the 
civilization of Canada will be made Christian. 

(3) How is this to be accomplished? How is the life and spirit 
and motive of Jesus to be introduced into the life and sentiment 
of our civilization ? 

There is only one way. It is the positive way. It is the vital 
way. Men who themselves are thrilled by the Christ-life and in 
spired by the Christ-spirit and constrained by the Christ-motive 
must go into the social life and into the business life and into the 
political life, and into all other avenues of thought and life, and 
there live out the Christ-idea. 

There is no other way. Laws on the statute book will not do it. 
The Ten Commandments might be passed as an amendment to the 
code by both Houses of Parliament, but the Christian character of 
our civilization would not be affected thereby. But put out into 
life, into its hardest and most pagan places, one man, one real, vital, 
virile man, in whom the fire has been kindled and through whom 
the Christ-life radiates, and what happens? A spark disturbs the 
clod. There is a new incarnation. A new redemptive centre is 
established. The world can never again be the same. That hap 
pens from one man with the inextinguishable spark and the master 
passion. What would happen from a thousand men ? What would 
happen if the four thousand men of this Congress went back to the 
offices, and shops, and market-places, and pulpits of Canada charged 
with love as the motive of their lives and with a passion for service 
to others as the inspiration of their ambition? What would hap 
pen? There would be something doing in Canada. Changed men 
would change conditions for themselves and for others. Some of 
the problems of your Churches and of your communities would be 
solved. Some of the accursed mountains of evil would be dug away. 
Four thousand Christ-men could redeem Canadian civilization in 
this generation. 

Not only must this redemption of Canadian life be the work 
of men, but all spheres and callings of life are the field for such 
redemptive activity. The middle wall between the sacred and the 
secular must be broken down. We must believe, and behave as 
though we really believed it, that there is no secular calling, no 
secular work, to the man whose "eyes have seen the coming of the 
glory of the Lord. As men go out to face the problems of life in 
China and India and Africa with the sense of a great mission on 



120 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

their souls, so must men go out to face the problems of life in 
Canada, problems of its commerce and of its politics and of its edu 
cation and of its great expansion, impelled by the great Christ- 
motive and obedient to the heavenly vision. 

What are the signs? What are the signs that our Canadian 
civilization is beginning to respond to the spirit of imitation of 
the Master? What of the night? Hope and cheer. The new spirit 
is astir in the world the spirit of Jesus is permeating the life 
of the people, in business, in industry, you see it now the first 
comings of the new day when capital grinds its labor no more, 
when labor is true to those who employ it the coming of the 
Christ-day when love shall serve. In politics, in the nation, it is 
true. It is true that we sing of "Dreadnoughts" now, but we sing 
of them only for defence. The most loyal among us would say, 
"Everything for defence, but not one copper for exploitation or 
conquest." And in every college, in all the universities of the 
land, as never before since our history began, there is now a 
generation coming up in whom the spirit of service is strong, who 
scorn the sins of the rich because they are idle, who insist that no 
matter what his ancestor may be, he himself must play his part 
in their midst, and in the universities of this land on both sides of 
the border there is a hope for to-morrow because thousands and 
thousands of men have caught the spirit of the Master and say, 
The great thing is to serve. More than that there is a sign on 
the horizon. The Church itself is being Christianized, and the 
civilization in Canada will not be Christianized until the Church 
goes back with all its traditions, and all its machinery, and all its 
agencies, back to Christ to learn His motive, to catch from Him 
His great ideas. There is a sound of a going in the tops of the 
mulberry trees. There is a new call for leadership. There is a 
unifying of the forces of all Churches to-day, signified by this 
assembly gathered together in order to make Christian the civili 
zation of the world. And the purposes of God are ripening fast for 
this new land. Not by accident, not by chance, was this half a 
continent kept behind till this great day. Not by accident, not by 
chance, have we in this day in this land, the opportunity to do 
a new and a great thing for men. Not by accident, not by chance, 
does Canada stand as the binding link of the Anglo-Saxon world. 
Not by accident, not by chance, is it that for 3,500 miles of the 
boundary line between these two great lands there is not a battle 
ship or fort in all its range. And not by accident, not by chance, 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 121 

would that man be counted a traitor to civilization who would 
ever suggest that there could come war between these two lands. 
And Canada, with her hand stretched out across the sea to Britain, 
across the lakes to the great Republic, binding the two together, 
for what? for the world s redemption, for the world s civiliza 
tion, with a national policy for world-brotherhood. "A nation 
shall be born in a day," and who knows, who knows, but that the 
name of the nation, new-born, shall be CANADA? 



THE STEWARDSHIP OF LIFE 



The Significance of the Laymen s Missionary Movement 
DR. S. B. CAPEN, Boston, Mass. 
MORN AY WILLIAMS, New York. 

The Stewardship of Business Talents and Possessions 
J. N. SHENSTONE, Toronto 

Missions as an Investment 

L. H. SEVERANCE, Cleveland, Ohio. 
JOHN B. SLEMAN, JR., Washington, D.C. 

The Call to Christian Service - - BISHOP OF HURON 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 125 



CHAIRMAN ROWELL: So far we have been hearing a statement 
of the conditions and needs of mission work both at home and 
abroad. We have listened to powerful apologetics in defence of 
missions. This afternoon we are coming into closer grip. It is an 
appeal to the individual man. Our theme is, The Stewardship of 
Life." It is a matter of great regret to the committee, and I am 
sure to you, that Dr. Capen, the chairman of the International Com 
mittee of the Laymen s Missionary Movement, under the doctor s 
orders, is unable to be with us. Permit me to read to you his letter : 

For several months I have been looking forward with great anticipation 
to being present at your great Missionary Congress in Toronto this week. I 
have prayed constantly that it might prove to be, in its missionary and 
spiritual uplift, the greatest meeting that has ever been held either in Canada 
or the United States. But circumstances beyond my control for the last 
month have prevented me from being present. May I have the privilege, how 
ever, in behalf of the Laymen s Missionary Movement, of sending our sincere 
greetings to the Canadian National Congress? We on our side of the line 
have watched with great joy the success which has attended the movement 
throughout Canada. It has been an inspiration to us, and we have wanted to 
be as earnest ourselves in our devotion to this great work. Tt is a great dis 
appointment to me personally not to be present and get some of the spiritual 
help that is certain to come from your meetings. Please present my regrets 
to all, and with the assurance of continued prayer that you and we together 
may be able to do larger things than ever before in this great movement to 
federate the men of the world in Christ s service. 
I am, 

Yours very sincerely, 
SAMUEL B. CAPEN, 

Chairman Laymen s Missionary Movement. 

I am sure I am voicing the thought of every member of 
this Congress when I suggest, on your behalf, that we request 
the secretary of the Congress to send a telegram to Dr. Capen, and 
present our appreciation of his greetings, our regret at his indis 
position, and our earnest prayer that God may speedily restore 
him to health, to carry on the great work which lies so near his 
heart. I take it that we are under orders from the Congress to 
send such a telegram. Dr. Capen has done further: he has been 
good enough to send forward to us in written form the address 
which he would have delivered. I take it, it is the direction of the 
Congress that it should be printed as part of the record of the pro 
ceedings of this Congress. 



126 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE LAYMEN S MISSIONARY 
MOVEMENT. 

DR. S. B. CAPEN, BOSTON, MASS., 
Chairman, International Committee, Laymen s Missionary Movement. 

"Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to the whole 
creation," was the order that Jesus gave to His disciples; it was 
positive, personal, comprehensive. The early disciples took this 
order seriously and sprang to the task. They threw themselves 
without reserve against the religion of Rome. They journeyed at 
once not only to every part of Europe, but to Persia, India, Abys 
sinia, Arabia and to far away China. They almost discipled the 
nations in that first century because they felt there was a most 
sacred obligation for them to carry out. They understood "Go" 
as addressed to them and not for others in. generations to come. 
Then followed the centuries of controversy and consequent decline, 
and here we are, nineteen hundred years after these words were 
spoken, with a thousand million people in the non-Christian world 
as yet without an adequate knowledge of Jesus Christ. We are not 
forgetting the wonderful record of the past hundred years since 
the beginning of modern missions. Our missionaries have belted the 
world with their churches, schools, hospitals and printing plants. 
They have made new languages, and the Bible, in whole or in part, 
has been translated into more than four hundred dialects. The 
missionary story of the past hundred years has been the miracle of 
the ages. 

Yet we have to confess with shame that this work has been car 
ried on by a small minority of our members. It is not believed that 
in our Churches as a whole more than one man in five has taken to 
himself seriously the command of Christ, or the missionary obliga 
tion that rests upon him. If any one doubts this, let me call his 
attention to the fact that the average gift per member for work in 
non-Christian lands has been less than a dollar a year or the value 
of a postage stamp a week, and the gifts for home missions are not 
very much greater. When we think of how many men are giving 
fifty, a hundred and some thousands of dollars a year for missions, 
we see at once how many there must be who are doing comparatively 
nothing to make the average what it has been. Because of this 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 127 

awful neglect I repeat there are a thousand million people in the 
non-Christian world without a Christ. Out of every three persons in 
the world, two have never seen a primer or a Bible, and they could 
not read them if they had. This then is the dark background of the 
Laymen s Missionary Movement, a needy and perishing world and a 
faithless Church. 

The significance of the movement can be said then to be first an 
earnest purpose to bring every man in the church into loyalty to 
Christ s command. Any person can turn his back upon the Son of 
God; Christ leaves it to each man s individual will to accept Him 
or to reject Him as he shall choose. But after a man has really 
accepted Jesus Christ and called Him Master, then he has no 
further option; the command to "Go" is upon him and he must 
either respond in person, or sustain those who are doing the actual 
work. The obligation is not to be passed over to future generations ; 
it is our personal responsibility and cannot rightfully be pushed 
forward. 

Second. The Laymen s Missionary Movement stands for an 
intelligent interest in missions, for only as men are educated will 
that interest be permanent. We want to reach the men themselves 
in their own thought and life, for we are sure then that we shall have 
their gifts. We are trying to broaden their vision and let them see 
the supreme opportunity of the present hour. A thousand millions 
in Asia have caught the vision of liberty and self-government, and 
in some degree of brotherhood. The East and West are touching 
each other commercially, politically and socially as never before; 
men are thinking internationally and continentally. We are trying 
to make them see the bearing of all this upon missionary work and 
the infinite peril of the civilization of the East coming into clash 
with the civilization of the West, unless it can be first Christianized. 
It can be done now; to-morrow may be too late. We are endeavor 
ing to have all men see that true greatness consists in service. We 
must give to live, and the more we give the more we live. We are 
persuaded that it is ignorance that has prevented some men from 
being committed to missionary work. They need more information 
and not more exhortation. Our literature and our public meetings 
are educational as well as inspirational. 

Third. Growing naturally out of this campaign of education 
and the purpose to make men loyal to the Great Commission there 
follows naturally a new emphasis upon stewardship. As this sub 
ject has been specially assigned to another, I will allude to it but 



128 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

briefly. We are persuaded that much of the disloyalty of which I 
have spoken arises from an entirely erroneous conception about the 
ownership of money. Too many men start from the wrong premises, 
believing that what they have is their own and that it is entirely 
optional with them whether they give anything for missions or not. 
You ask them for such an offering and they treat your request as 
one to buy a ticket for a lecture or a concert, like a matter simply 
of personal choice. We urge constantly the truth that we are not 
the owners but only the trustees of what we have ; a difference that 
is almost as great as that between darkness and light. The question 
then is not "how much of mine shall I give," but "what part of 
God s shall I keep for myself ? " It is not w r hat we give but what we 
have left that measures the gift from God s standpoint. We are try 
ing to make men realize more and more the truth that giving is 
the test of discipleship. If a man is through and through a Chris 
tian, "the nerve that runs from his brain to his wallet will be as 
much Christianized as the one from his brain to his tongue." 

Fourth. The Laymen s Missionary Movement stands for the 
Christian law of proportion in giving and for denominational 
loyalty. With the introduction the last few years of so many forms 
of charity and benevolence, money which formerly went to mission 
ary objects is now turned aside into these new channels. The per 
sonal solicitation to men, coupled often with much flattery, leads 
many to commit themselves to outside and often to unnecessary 
objects, when the missionary organizations of their own denomina 
tions suffer. Men will give twenty dollars for some kindergar 
ten in the next street with twenty-five pupils and give you five 
dollars for the work of their Home or Foreign Missionary Board 
with millions looking to them for the knowledge of Christ. We are 
trying to have men see missions in their proper perspective, and 
then to make their gifts with proper proportions to the interests 
involved. 

Your nation and ours have been giving money for education and 
philanthropy upon a scale which was not dreamed of a generation 
ago. We are trying now to have all Christian men see that there is 
something more important, more fundamental than these and that is 
missions. We are trying to put first things first in the thoughts and 
gifts of men. 

Horace Bushnell a generation ago said, One more revival, only 
one more is needed the revival of Christian stewardship, the conse 
cration of the money power of the Church unto God; and when that 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 129 

revival comes, the Kingdom of God will come in a day. You can no 
more prevent it than you can hold back the tides of the ocean." 
There are signs which would indicate that we are entering upon 
this revival and that the things which belong to the Kingdom of 
God are to have the right of way in our gifts. 

Fifth. The Laymen s Missionary Movement stands for a 
Church so united in its purpose that it is ready to co-operate in all 
missionary work. It is not only international, but interdenomina 
tional. We have really forgotten our sectarian tags in our common 
work. It is all for each and each for all. For a hundred years the 
Church has wasted much of its strength in profitless discussions. 
We are trying to hush that voice that we may more distinctly hear 
the cry of humanity and the voice of God. 

Sixth. The Laymen s Missionary Movement stands for modern 
business methods in all missionary work. We are trying to make a 
practical contribution to missionary planning and effort. When 
Gen. Kitchener went to South Africa a few years ago, a friend said 
to him, "I suppose the first thing you do will be to reorganize the 
transportation service." "No," he replied, "the first thing I do 
will be to organize it." We are trying in many Churches to put 
organization in place of disorganization and method in place of 
neglect. We are not attempting to organize a new or independent 
piece of machinery, but rather to provide a series of interdenomina 
tional committees, national, state, local, which shall work in heartiest 
co-operation with all Missionary Boards. We raise no money for 
the work and we commission no missionaries. We are simply trying 
to give greater power and efficiency to every denominational Mis 
sionary Board. Our work is temporary and will be completed when 
we have aroused the men to do their part in sustaining regular mis 
sionary work of their Churches. In these business methods we stand 
(a) for a foreign missionary committee in every Church. (6) For a 
missionary plan and the best we believe is for each local Church to 
have a "missionary budget." (c) A missionary pledge from every 
man. We are trying to reach each with this solemn question, "What 
are you willing to spend for Jesus Christ? " We speak to the man at 
the loom and the anvil, in the shop and counting-room, and to the 
professional man in his office as well. We ask them, and we ask our 
selves, what are we willing to give up of time and strength and 
acquired ability to help bring in the Kingdom of God ? How much 
of what we call our money and which is a part of ourselves, are we 
willing to give to send the Gospel to our brother in need ? To give is 
9 



130 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

to be like God. (d) We stand for more constant prayer without 
which all our plans will be simply so much added machinery with 
out power to achieve any results. 

The comprehensiveness of our plans have made laymen every 
where see the possibility of the accomplishment of this task of world 
evangelization. Already in the United States the different Mission 
ary Boards have accepted their responsibilities for about five 
hundred millions of people, and more and more it has been shown 
that by dividing the field the plan becomes practical. It is not 
the old call to " evangelize a thousand million heathen" which 
seemed to each individual so hopeless a task, but instead of this, how 
can we cover our particular field while others are faithfully per 
forming their task by our side? We are bringing the whole army 
into view by our common work together, and we see our strength 
instead of feeling as before our weakness. There are some here who 
will recall the passage in the address of Pres. Harrison at the Ecu 
menical Conference at New York in 1900. "Once, in an advance 
of our army, the commander of a regiment could see no more than 
half of his own line, while the supports to his right and left were 
wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an 
unsupported assault. The extended line, the reserve, were matters 
of faith. But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the 
brush into a savannah a long, narrow, natural meadow and the 
army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the 
distinctive corps, division, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, 
and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the 
army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, 
and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened 
his step." What the savannah did for that army this Laymen s 
Missionary Movement should do for the Church. 

Seventh. The Laymen s Missionary Movement stands not only 
for business methods which mean service, but for a service which 
means sacrifice. We want to join with others in the fellowship of 
the sufferings of Christ. It is a challenge not only to the best, but 
also to all there is in every man his time, talents, means, opportuni 
ties, all he has and is and hopes for ; and it is just this presentation 
of the matter which is bringing a wonderful response. Mazziui was 
right when he said, "No appeal is quite so powerful in the end 
as the call, come and suffer." This is what is firing our students 
as never before. This is what is stirring the men at home 
to be partners in the greatest thing in the world. Men in all 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 131 

the ages, fired by love to the risen Christ, have been willing to suffer 
all things even unto death. A sacrifice of that which really costs 
us something is now appealing to the men of to-day, for at the end 
of life we shall not be asked how full it was of success but of 
sacrifice. 

Eighth. It stands for the only thing which can save our 
Churches from the materialistic spirit of our age. We have had on 
our side of the border an old cry, Save America to save the world. 
But this movement with us stands for another cry, Save the world 
to save America," and with you "Save the world in order to save 
Canada." There is something infinitely larger than a million of 
dollars and that is a single human soul. Men and Churches are 
beginning to see that to save themselves from bankruptcy by and 
by they must invest their lives for Jesus Christ. Money will be of 
its greatest value only as it enables us to reach men in the darkest 
places at home and abroad. The peril of Canada and of the United 
States is not from without, but from within. We have too often 
"graft" in city and state and nation. Our safety is in such men 
as I see before me who will make it known that Canada and the 
United States, and all Great Britain, are to stand for the trusteeship 
of the world for Jesus Christ. We need the broadest vision which 
will give us this noblest purpose. We have come to the hour when 
to deliver our home Churches from a materialism which is depriving 
them of their spiritual life and power we need a new baptism of the 
Spirit which will interest us as never before in world-wide missions. 
The antidote to the poison of selfish ease is self-denial. Because this 
movement has been unselfish in its spirit from the beginning, as 
broad as the world and great as the heart of Christ, therefore it will 
all react upon our home Churches for good. "He that findeth his 
life shall lose it, but he that loseth it for my sake shall find it." 

Ninth. Our movement stands for the modern conception of 
missions. The old idea was too much like the rescue of a few souls 
here and there. The new thought has the far broader conception to 
save and remould the empires and kingdoms of the world, giving to 
them every form of Christian civilization. While the spiritual 
needs are the greatest and the first thought, yet we recognize the 
ignorance of the non-Christian world and we are trying to give them 
a Christian education. We recognize the physical needs of the non- 
Christian world, the horrors of the medicine man and of the wide 
spread ignorance of cleanliness and sanitation. We would supplant 
all this with the Christian physician and the Christian hospital. We 



132 CANADA S MISSION A.RY CONGRESS 

would give the whole world a Christian civilization with everything 
which this includes. 

Tenth. The movement recognizes the value of time in mission 
ary work. Now is a most emphatic word in our program. A world 
wide need is to be met by a world- wide effort now. For the evange 
lization of the world in this generation we stand. The Church has 
the resources and it is for the men of to-day to accomplish the task 
which God has committed to them. It makes an infinite difference 
out on your frontier whether you first plant in the new community 
the Church or the saloon. And we recognize the peril of allowing 
northern Africa, for instance, to be over-run by the Mohammedan 
faith. Delay here means the harder task of Christianity in contact 
with Moslem fanaticism instead of Christianity in conflict with 
ignorant heathenism. We recognize that China and Japan have to 
a considerable extent thrown away their old religions and are seek 
ing for a new one. We can mould them now for Christ ; ten years 
hence the task will be tenfold greater. We are trying to make the 
men in our Churches see that the day of formal praying and petty 
giving is over and the day of larger things at hand. In the oneness 
of our interdenominational work we have recognized that we have 
one Father and that every man in all the world that is in need is 
our brother ; that we have been sending out single pickets and small 
detachments of men long enough. The movement is trying to get 
the whole army in motion, calling out the reserves for the last battle. 
We are not on a dress parade, but we want men in fatigue uniform 
who will stay in the fight until the cross of Christ is planted in 
every frontier outpost and in every darkest corner of the world. 

Eleventh. This movement stands for giving a larger place to 
prayer in the daily life of men. Our movement, like so many of the 
great movements of the past, was born in a prayer meeting. The 
story of that wonderful beginning you are all familiar with. And 
in the marvellous uprising of men in your nation and ours, back of 
it all has been ceaseless prayer. A year ago when I was permitted 
to speak to a thousand men representing the Methodist Church 
South, this word came, "20,000 people are praying for you." It is 
in that spirit that all our great meetings have been held and it is 
this which is giving them power. To quote a few sentences from 
Mr. Robert E. Speer: "Deeper than the need for men; deeper, far, 
than the need for money; aye, deep down at the bottom of our 
spiritless life is the need for the forgotten secret of prevailing, 
world-wide prayer. The condition and consequence of such prayers 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 133 

as this is a new outpouring of the Holy Ghost. Nothing short of 
his own suggestion will prompt the necessary prayer to bring him 
back again in power. Nothing short of his new outpouring will 
ever solve the missionary problems of our day. May God give it 
to each of us! the secret and sweetness of unceasing, prevailing, 
triumphant prayer for the coming of the Kingdom of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Twelfth. This movement stands for a growing loyalty to Jesus 
Christ. It is something more than that which I alluded to in the 
beginning, namely: loyalty to His last command, but personal 
loyalty to Him. That vision has changed men s conception of every 
thing in life. We are trying to make real the words, "I place no 
value on anything I have or may possess except in its relation to the 
Kingdom of Christ. 

Nineteen centuries ago a carpenter s son was born in Bethlehem; 
His nation was despised and He never left the little province in 
which He was born. The only thing he wrote, so far as we know 
was upon the ground when the woman who had been such a sinner 
stood in His presence. His real life was confined to three short 
years and then He died a felon on the cross. Yet that man, son of 
man and Son of God, has changed the world. He has wrought for 
the regeneration of men everywhere. All classes, all conditions, all 
races have paid their tribute to Him. He is teaching and shaping 
the lives of men as never before. To make His message of love 
known everywhere, to plant the cross that represents Him before 
we die in the darkest corners of the earth, to stand together until 
the work is done, that is our vision of the Laymen s Missionary 
Movement, and that which it signifies and for which it stands. May 
this Master, our Master whom we love and serve speed the day. 

"I know of a land that is sunk in shame, 
Of hearts that faint and tire; 
And I know of a name, a name, a name, 
Can set this land on fire. 
Its sound is a brand, its letters flame, 
I know of a name, a name, a name, 
Will set this land on fire." 



134 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE LAYMEN S MISSIONARY 
MOVEMENT. 

MORNAY WILLIAMS, NEW YORK, 
Vice-Chairman, Laymen s Missionary Movement. 

The subject of the afternoon is, as has been announced, the 
Stewardship of Life, and I am asked, in the most regrettable 
absence of Dr. Capen, to speak to you on that general subject, with 
specific reference to the significance of this Laymen s Missionary 
Movement. Now, in considering the stewardship of life, no one 
of us, I fancy, can get away from the thought of that great parable 
of our Lord the parable of the pounds. To each man in this 
audience, to each man in the Church of God, one talent has been 
committed, life, and from each man there will some day be asked 
an answer to the solemn question, "What have you done with life? 
What for you is the usury of life?" If that question is to be 
answered satisfactorily it must be because we have caught somewhat 
the thought of the Master Himself. In considering it this afternoon, 
and particularly with reference to this movement, there are two 
aspects the objective and the subjective. I want to speak first of 
the objective side of this movement, and to say in beginning that 
the movement itself is not a movement of men, it is a movement 
among men. As you have gathered here day by day I am sure you 
have felt that there was present something beside the vast number 
of men a presence felt through everyone, but not of anyone. In 
that talk at midnight which our Lord had with the doubting 
Nicodemus He said, "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou 
canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is every 
one that is born of the Spirit. The movement, if it be at all what 
we think it is, is that movement of the Spirit. Now, objectively, 
that movement is the conception of life held by Jesus Christ. What 
was it? I think perhaps the most striking phrase, one that was 
evidently used of Him by those who told first the story of His life, 
is that used in the sayings, the unwritten sayings first, then 
gathered up by St. Mark, and later by St. Matthew, that He was 
"moved with compassion." That was the motive power of Jesus 
Christ s life. If there was one thing that seemed to impress itself 
on Him in life it was that the people were as sheep without a 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 135 

shepherd, and He was moved with compassion. That thought had so 
taken hold of Him that when He rose and met again that great 
disciple of whom He had said that his faith was the rock on which 
the Church itself should be formed, He said to him as He made 
him give the thrice confession who had once given the thrice 
denial "Dost thou love Me, Peter? Feed My sheep. Dost thou 
love Me, Peter? Feed My lambs. Dost thou love Me, Peter 1 
Feed My sheep." The living Christ, the risen Christ, had as His 
motive, that. It was His objective. What is ours? If this move 
ment be born of Him, if this movement is in you but not of you, 
what does it mean? It means that wherever the appeal is, there is 
the response. 

What are the appeals to-day? Why, one of the first appeals 
that came to the Christian Church was the appeal of suffer 
ing; and that is the reason that hospitals stand for Christi 
anity everywhere. That is the reason that until Christianity came 
the hospital was not known. There is the appeal of suffering. 
It is met in your fair Dominion. It is met in that great Republic 
across the lake. It is partly met in every civilized land, in large 
sections of the world. It is not met in heathen lands; that is the 
reason we have medical missions. Then there is the appeal of 
want. Who does not know the appeal of want? But you do not 
know it as it exists in some of the great cities, as I see it day after 
day in New York City. You do not know it as it exists in famine- 
stricken India. You do not know it as it exists in China, with her 
millions of laborers and millions of hidden resources, and her 
starving people. Then there is the appeal of womanhood. We 
know that Jesus Christ, as He hung on the cross, bade His friend 
remember His mother, and the appeal of womanhood met the 
response in Jesus Christ that raised woman from the slave of 
man to the glory of our race. And then there is the appeal of 
childhood. Oh, my friends, have you felt what it is? Jesus did. 
He looked at things differently from us. When men saw the spar 
rows they said, Two for a farthing. When He saw the sparrow, 
He said, "Not one falls without My Father." When men saw a 
child they said, He is a nuisance ; put him aside ; he should work ; 
let him earn money." When Jesus saw the child He said, "Whoso 
offends one of these little ones, it were better that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea. For their angels 
do always behold the face of My Father which is in heaven." That 
is the appeal of childhood answered by the heart of Christ. He took 



136 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

a little child and set him in the midst. And then there is the 
appeal of the blinded nations. Oh, He stopped at every roadside 
for the appeal of suffering, for the appeal of want, for the appeal 
of womanhood, for the appeal of childhood; but when He saw the 
people His heart was moved with compassion, for they were as 
sheep scattered abroad without a shepherd, and when the final scat 
tering came and between a darkened heaven and a shuddering earth 
the Shepherd hung alone, then the Divine Heart broke. Now, that 
objective of Jesus Christ, the answer that comes to the faith in 
every life, if you will only make your life quick, is this message of 
Jesus Christ to Peter Peed My sheep ; feed My lambs. And 
until this movement has resulted in something like the feeding of 
the multitudes for whom Christ died it will not have fulfilled its 
purpose. But how shall it be? There is a subjective as well as an 
objective side to this matter. How shall it be? What shall we do? 
That is the first thing that oomes up in the mind of each one of us ; 
What can we do? It came to Isaiah when the message came to 
him. Ah ! " he said, when the vision broke on him something 
of the appeal of humanity, something of the will of God Ah ! 
what can I do ? I am a man of unclean lips ; I dwell in the midst 
of a people of unclean lips. "What can I do?" A coal from the 
divine altar touched his lips, and I bring to you that coal to-day 
in the words of the Lord of life, "For their sakes I sanctify My 
self." Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of the Father, needing sancti- 
fication! "For their sakes I sanctify Myself." You need not 
seek holiness by yourself. All your forms, all your rituals, all 
your prayers and all your spiritual exercises are good for nothing 
if you are doing it for yourself. You cannot be holy alone. It is 

still true : 

Thou hast on earth a Trinity 
Thyself, my fellowman, and me. 
When one with Him, then one with Thee, 
Nor, save together, Thine are we. 

Sanctify yourselves. But you say, "Oh, I have not the ability; I 
have not the means ; I have not the power. Well, I am just going 
to give you one illustration. In that magnificent address to which 
, we listened last night by Canon Tucker he spoke again, as Macaulay 
had spoken before him, of that terribly depressed eighteenth cen 
tury, the era, in England, of fox-hunting parsons, and hard-drink 
ing squires, when life seemed to have reached its very dullest and 
lowest level. It was at that time, that, in one little country district 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 137 

of England, in a little town through which it has been my privilege 
to go, consisting chiefly of one long rambling street which forks at 
the end into the poorer quarters, there lived three men, and in a 
little hamlet outside of it, a few miles away, another man. I will 
try and describe the scene to you. It is a low-lying land. Through 
the meadows flows the sluggish Ouse. It was the land of malaria. 
There was a great deal of sickness there; there was a great deal 
of insanity ; there were but few good places in the town ; there were 
only two houses of any pretensions. One was the vicarage, where 
there lived a man who was a reformed slave-trader. He was vicar, 
taking the duty of the absent rector. The only other house of 
consequence in the town was a three-storey brick house. It was 
inhabited by a broken-down law student who had been in the insane 
asylum they called it Bedlam in those days and he was living 
there to get his strength back. A little way off further down the 
street there was a plain barn-like Baptist Chapel, and next to it 
there lived the pastor of that Baptist Chapel. Those were the 
three men who lived in the town of Olney. A few miles away, 
across the meadows, was the little hamlet of Hackleton, where there 
was a cobbler mending shoes. They lived in the end of the eighteenth 
century in and around Olney. What could they do? One cobbler, 
one reformed slave-trader, one broken-down law clerk, one Baptist 
minister? This is what they did. William Cowper he was the 
broken-down law clerk according to the testimony of Taine did 
more than any other man, except possibly Robert Burns, to bring up 
English poetry to the standard that it now has. He collaborated 
with John Newton, the reformed slave-trader, in writing the 
"Olney Hymns" and you sing them to-day. In the little Baptist 
Chapel there met the first missionary concert of prayer in the 
world. In that little parsonage alongside of it John Sutcliffe, the 
Baptist minister, trained thirty-eight men for the ministry, of 
whom at least twelve went to the foreign field. In the cobbler s 
shop across the meadows William Carey declared himself for the 
first mission to India. Four men, in the end of the eighteenth 
century, who brought in modern missions and sang the Church on 
its way to heaven. But you say, "Oh, but we have not the talents 
of Cowper; we have not the power of John Newton; we have not 
the mastery of men and languages that William Carey had; we can 
not even do the work of John Sutcliffe. Let me give you one story 
more, and I have done. Can you conceive any more unimportant 
station in life than that of a maid-of-all-work ? I heard a story the 



138 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

other day of a maid-of-all-work, one of those sisters of ours doomed 
to perhaps the narrowest life that we can conceive of. In an old- 
fashioned community where they only allowed her one night out 
of a fortnight, and that Sunday night. She was a Christian girl. 
She had small wages. What could she do ? I am not going to tell 
you the story of how she saved her wages and gave them to missions, 
but I want to point out this thought to you, that you, if you have 
imagination fired by love, can find a way as she did. She went to 
her bed every night, not as Robert Louis Stevenson says, "weary 
and content and undishonored," but uncontent. because she felt 
she had not done her work. And so what do you think she did? 
She got the discarded newspaper that the family took, and when she 
went up to her room she opened it, not at the news columns, but at 
that sad column in which are recorded, day after day, the house 
holds over whose threshold the angel of death has passed ; and she 
laid that column out on her narrow bed, and knelt beside it, and 
she prayed for all those unknown friends of hers whom God had 
called to pass into the valley of the shadow. Imagination fired by 
love, it was that that made Mary Magdalen break the alabaster 
box, and Jesus Christ said, "Wherever the Gospel is preached it 
shall be spoken of as a memorial of her." Friends, you can 
change the world. You and I can revolutionize the world. But we 
cannot do it alone. We can only do it as there is beating, pulsating 
within us at this very instant that marvellous spirit of God which 
takes weak men and women and makes of them the eternal saints, 
which watches over all, and which in the glory of His sacrifice 
brings all the sons of God to the foot of the Divine Throne. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 139 



THE STEWARDSHIP OF BUSINESS TALENTS AND 
POSSESSIONS. 

J. N. SHENSTONE, TORONTO. 

Stewardship is comprehensive. It embraces all we are, all we do, 
all we have, all we acquire. It is more commonly spoken of as 
applying to one s wealth or possessions, but to think of it in that 
application alone is to limit the Creator s intent. In God s mind the 
man is infinitely greater than his money, personality is eternally 
greater than possessions. 

There is the stewardship of time. Time is God-entrusted. We 
have no right to do what we please with it. We are responsible 
and we must account for every power, every talent, every attain 
ment with which we are entrusted. Our health, our strength of 
mind or body, our youthfulness or maturity, our virility, our 
opportunities, our influence, our sympathies, our social, educational 
and religious privileges, our power to hate or love, to think, to plan, 
to speak, to write, our power to grasp world-wide problems, to 
comprehend great projects and the courage to execute them, the 
genius of management, of fore-sightedness, our keenness of judg 
ment, our aptness to read the character of men, our quick perception 
of right and wrong, all these and many more should be held as sacred 
trusts to be used not for our own advantage to gain the applause 
or envy of our fellows, but that the Kingdom of God may be seen 
upon the earth. God owns us. We are his ; not only our souls, but 
hands and heart and head. Every gift of God and every blessing 
He bestows involves stewardship, responsibility, accountability. It 
is a solemn thing for a man to have his responsibility constantly 
increased by the daily commitment to him of gifts of God s good 
ness and grace. We may forget or neglect our stewardship, we 
may shut God out of our thoughts and even deny His right to our 
selves or anything we have, but that will not free us from the 
responsibility or the inevitable accountings. 

This subject goes to the very root of the problem of missions 
both as to men and means. We are stewards of the manifold grace 
of God. A clear conception and proper recognition of this truth 
involves the consecration of personality to the spread of the 
Gospel and thus the meeting of the one greatest need of men. Some 
can discharge their obligation as stewards of personality by going 



140 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

afield to preach the Gospel, but the many can only discharge their 
obligations by consecrating their powers to a faithful stewardship 
of wealth in the interest of the Gospel. 

Stewardship means trust, faith, confidence. Wherever there 
is a trustee there must be an owner a trustor. If we are the 
stewards, the trustees, of all these powers we must, perforce, 
acknowledge that God is the proprietor, the owner. We commonly 
forget this. We think and speak and act as if we were the lords of 
the universe. We imagine and often talk about giving of our 
means, of our abilities, of our time to the Lord. Isn t that a 
misnomer? Can we give anything to God except our hearts? If 
God owns us then everything we have belongs to Him. The only 
things that belong to us are those qualities that make for char 
acter, our industry, our integrity, our goodness. These no man 
can rob us of, and we must not barter them away or part 
with them at any price. They are our very own. God has 
given us a clear title to them and they are ours for eternity. 
As between ourselves, we may be owners, may barter and sell. In 
dealing one man with another one may cheat or rob another, and 
the spoiled one may not be aware of it, but not so in our dealings 
with God. The withholding of one moment of time, of one dollar 
of money, of one atom of power, or one item or privilege is already 
known to Him who knoweth the heart of man. 

God allows man to use his possessions, but he never surrenders 
his ownership. This is not a joint affair. We are not in partner 
ship with Him. All we are and have is absolutely His, and His 
only. His is an unassailable and indisputable title. And we have 
all through His great grace, to hold as trustees, to manage, to 
administer in the sole interest of the owner. The law of the land 
has one punishment for the man who snatches your purse or breaks 
into your house and steals, and another and severer punishment 
for the man who betrays a trust. One of the bitterest feelings the 
human heart is capable of is that which comes to the man whose 
friend has betrayed him. The traitor to his country Is the man who 
is execrated of all men; and who shall measure the anguish of the 
parent who has been robbed of his means and an honored name by a 
faithless son? If we are children of God, entrusted with the gifts 
of His goodness and grace and having His good name in our 
keeping, should we not live carefully and prayerfully and fear 
fully so that we can return to Him with all rightful increase that 
by which he has honored us by freely trusting to us? If men will- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 141 

ingly acknowledge the rights of their fellowmen to some returns 
for the use of property or money shall the rights of the Lord God, 
the Creator, be ignored ? Shall He who furnished all the capital and 
makes possible all the success that comes receive nothing of what 
is gained ? Shall we who furnish so little take all and give God noth 
ing or only a small portion ? 

Then stewardship denotes freedom of action, in order that the 
steward may administer his trust with fidelity, wisdom and enter 
prise, which are essential to the proper discharge of the duties 
of his office. Reason, conscience and a heart of love have been 
given us that we may act well our part with no shadow of excuse for 
failure. 

It is a mistake to think that stewardship has to do chiefly with 
our givings. Giving is not the first thing, but the last. When we 
have given that which we have acquired our stewardship ends. 
The responsibility of stewardship begins with the power to do or 
acquire and is increased as we exercise that power. Our ability to 
earn wages or make profit out of business, as well as our oppor 
tunities to do so are God-given. Without God men can do nothing. 
If we are successful we must not take the credit to ourselves, ignor 
ing God s goodness and grace. King Nebuchadnezzar boasted, "Is 
not this great Babylon which I have built ? and liis kingdom was 
taken away from him. We are to beware of leaving God out of our 
calculations in our enterprises, and of forgetting Him and our 
dependence upon Him when we have succeeded. We cannot 
acquire or hold anything except by God s will. What God under 
takes to bestow upon a man nothing can prevent his receiving, and 
what He undertakes to withhold no skill or cunning of man can 
obtain. 

Christian men should therefore engage in business or other 
avocation as trustees for God. They are as surely called to serve 
God as is the Christian minister or missionary. No man s life is 
going to count for much that is not possessed by a sense of a Divine 
calling and mission. We must not say that one part of our life 
is secular and another part religious. If we are faithful trustees 
it will be all religious. 

It matters not whether the income or increase be small or great, 
in fact we are to be held accountable for neglect to earn an income, 
to make a profit, if God has given us the power to do so. It is the 
duty of some men to make a great deal of money because God 



142 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

has given them that talent, and it is as wrong to bury that talent 
as any other. 

The only conception that is permissible of a true stewardship of 
life is that every dollar shall be gotten honestly according to the 
standard of justice and equity in the Word of God. This applies 
alike to laborer and capitalist, manufacturer and consumer, seller 
and buyer, lawyer and client, etc. The relationships which men 
bear to each other must all be brought under this standard. The 
man to whom God has entrusted much will not be governed by 
selfishness and greed, but will be a blessing to others. Every busi 
ness transaction should be governed by this Divine law of steward 
ship and should conform to it. Then the unbelieving world will 
see a demonstration of the reality and power of Christianity in 
every day life that will be absolutely convincing, breaking down 
every objection, silencing every criticism and constraining men to 
become followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Then there is the hoarding and spending of wealth. The 
servant who hoarded his lord s pound was reprimanded and 
deprived of his pound which was given to him who had made good 
use of his lord s property, and returned him his own with interest. 
We make a great mistake when we suppose that the way to get rich 
is to hold back and hoard up and stow away. James says, "Your 
gold and silver are rusted and their rust shall be a testimony 
against you." It needs friction the friction of use. , 

There is a distinct call to business men to serve God in their 
business, and by their business, and the first note of that call is 
that we should be true stewards in the acquisition of wealth. 

The first missionaries were business men who were called to 
leave their nets and apply their business talents and knowledge 
to the advancement of Christ s Kingdom. They had been fishers 
in the sea, now they were to be fishers of men. 

Man only can contribute inherited and developed business abili 
ties to the spread of the Gospel. In our giving we should bear in 
mind the magnitude and glory of the work to be done for Christ. 
The business that has been committed to us is the greatest in the 
universe. It is an enterprise the most gigantic, the most stupendous, 
that confronts mankind. When Christ on Olivet spoke the few 
simple words that sent his disciples to every part of the then known 
world he started an enterprise that could only have been conceived 
in the mind of an omniscient God. Every man upon the face 
of the earth or who ever did or ever will live in the world is con- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 143 

cerned either as subject or object, either as cause or effect. The 
attractiveness of mission work to world-conquering business men 
should be its far-reaching, its courageous, its gigantic plans. Men 
whose thoughts are world-wide, who have successfully exploited the 
recesses of the earth for the sale of their goods, who have girdled 
the earth with the output of their factories, have within them the 
forces, given or attained and developed, that should conquer the 
world for Christ if only these forces are loosed in conscious and 
consecrated conception of stewardship in their wealth and per 
sonality. The world needs winning and we men need a world to 
win. Jesus command furnishes the incentive to bring out all that 
is biggest and best within us. We are big enough for the biggest 
thing that God intended us to do, to carry the Gospel of the grace of 
God to every creature. 

He asks us to go to all men and tell them about His love and 
sacrifice for them, and He asks that everything Ave have and are 
be held and used for winning men, a whole world of men. 

Never before in the world s history were the business men so 
prominent, or of such great influence as they are at the present 
time. The manager of a great railway now has as many men 
under him as would have served many of the old kings for a first- 
class army. Single individuals have accumulated more wealth than 
formerly belonged to a whole Empire. Business has been reduced 
to a science. The elements of success have been analyzed so that 
you can view them, can handle and harness them. Promptness, 
thoroughness, shrewdness, faithfulness, quick perception, keen 
judgment, independent thought, carefulness, courage, these are 
some of the things in the make-up of a successful business man. 
Add to these honesty, truthfulness, liberality, righteousness, you 
may have a successful Christian business man. 

If we would give the same energy and intelligence to the work 
of missions that we now give to our own private business affairs, 
then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation 
would be accomplished. If the astuteness, the restless activity, 
the thoroughness, the ability to comprehend great projects 
and the courage to execute them that belongs to Christian 
business men the world over can be enlisted with a true conception 
of stewardship, there will be a force unloosed that will bring the 
Kingdom of God rapidly upon the earth. 



144 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

MISSIONS AS AN INVESTMENT. 

L. H. SEVERANCE, CLEVELAND, OHIO. 

You are interested in missions because the "Light of the 
world," has touched your own hearts by His love for the entire 
human race. Dr. Zwemer said, yesterday, that "India was a 
water-tight compartment of caste." That is true. I saAV in 
Colombo, Ceylon, a Bible class conducted by Mr. Harte, of the 
Y.M.C.A. some of you know him and there were three Budd 
hists, one Mohammedan, one Singalese, one Tamil, one Burgher, 
one European, one Malay, one Parsee and one American in that 
class. This is indicative of the change that has taken place, and 
it also indicates that India s water-tight compartments are leak 
ing somewhat. In that same town of Colombo, at the old Wol- 
fendahl Church, I saw seventy-two young men and women stand 
up before the congregation and make a public confession of their 
faith in Jesus Christ, and Mr. Harte, a layman, delivered the 
address on that occasion. Now it has been said that the Laymen s 
Missionary Movement is not a good movement, for the reason 
that there is danger of the laymen doing all the preaching. I do 
not believe that this is true; but if the laymen are willing to help 
in this way, we ought to be thankful that we can join hand to 
hand in going forward to conquer the world for Christ. 

In Kolhapur they were having a great celebration. The 
daughter of the Rajah of Kolhapur was to be married shortly, 
and they had been having ten days of festivities. The Rajah was 
very happy. His daughter was to marry a Prince, and the town 
was given over to gaiety. Banners were hung out, streamers were 
flying, and the people stood with their eyes wide open to see 
everything that was going on. In commemoration of this great 
event in his family, the Rajah made a promise, or an offering to 
the people, of this kind; to every couple who married at this 
particular time he would make a present of 100 rupees. Of 
course, there was a great rush, and how many do you suppose I 
saw there one morning? There were about fifty couples waiting 
at the Rajah s door to have the marriage ceremony performed and 
to get the rupees. What kind of people were they? Some of 
them were children of six years of age think of it! The others, 
men and women up to forty years. One day on the way to Seram- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 145 

pore, to see where Ward, Marshraan and Carey had lived, and to 
visit the place that they made historic, and which is to be made a 
centre of Christian influence in the days to come, by the Baptist 
brethren in the re-establishing of their college and seminary, I 
met at the Calcutta depot a young lad, eight years of age. 
He was dressed like a gentleman. He wore a cap without a visor, 
a light colored jacket, his hands were gloved and he carried 
a little cane. I said to the father, "The young man looks very 
nice this morning. Are you going on a journey?" He replied, 
"Yes, my son is to be married." I asked the age of the lady. 
He replied, "She is six years of age." Friends, that is the con 
dition of things in India. Marriageable at six years of age ! 
Should there not be a change in that country? Yes, and we can 
see some signs of its coming. 

At Kolhapur I attended a Communion service, where nearly 
two hundred people were present. As usual, there were slightly 
more women than men. It was a solemn occasion. I could not 
help thinking, as I sat at that service, with these dark visaged 
men and women, that the spirit of God had touched their hearts 
and opened their minds, so that they recognized in Jesus Christ 
the Saviour of their own souls. This is what is going on in far 
away India. Friends, the Gospel of Jesus Christ is conquering 
the world, there is no doubt of it. You cannot travel through 
the East without being impressed with this fact. 

At this same town of Kolhapur, I visited a school at which 
there were about fifty boys. Upon being invited to address them, 
I asked Mr. Simpson, their teacher, "What shall I talk about?" 
He replied, "Ask the boys." I said, "Boys, what shall I talk 
about?" They replied, "Tell us about the wonderful work in 
Korea!" Now, Korea is fully six thousand miles away. How 
had these boys, down there in Western India, heard about Korea? 
I don t know ! In some way the story of the wonderful work 
in Korea and Manchuria had swept over the seas, over the coun 
try and came down there, and those boys knew something about 
it, and wanted to know more. Seven of them were to be ministers, 
and they were looking forward to the day when they could go out 
and preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. 

Of course, India, as has been said, "is a water-tight compart 
ment of caste." The lower caste has no place in the thought or 
fellowship of the higher caste, but do you know, as of old, "the 
common people heard Him gladly," so in India, these low castes, 

10 



146 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

the sweepers and leather men, are turning to Christ. They are 
hearing the message and accepting it. What they need is 
teachers that they may be properly taught. Recently at Main- 
purie, fourteen men and women were sent from the training 
school and bidden to preach to these people and to teach in their 
villages, and thus the missionaries are gradually educating native 
men and women for Gospel service. It is slow and tedious work. 
Some of these could not read six years ago; to-day they go out 
and expound the Gospel, and lead men and women to Christ. 

I was at Allahabad during the Mela, one of those great feasts 
which usually occur in February. I do not know the full signifi 
cance of the thing. I can say, however, that it was an immense 
gathering of people. The day before, on our way to the city, we 
passed railway trains crowded with people, and saw many pil 
grims walking along the road, carrying their baggage either on 
their heads or backs, and in their hands their little brass water 
bottles, on their way to this Mela. They were all journeying 
toward the junction 1 of the Ganges and Jumna Rivers, a place 
which is considered sacred, for the purpose of bathing in these 
sacred waters, that they might wash away their sins and start 
afresh, in perhaps two senses. It was a great sight. How many 
were there? I could not say. It was estimated that there were 
from half a million to a million people. You saw tdem far out on 
the plain, out of the city, in the suburbs and near the fort at 
Allahabad. They covered the whole plain and down at the river 
banks they were crowded as thick as they could be. There were 
all sorts of things going on. A lot of fakirs were there. It is 
said that there are about 4,000,000 fakirs in India, and these men 
do nothing but live on the credulity of the people. The people 
support them because they fear them. They think that some 
evil will come upon them if they fail to do something for these 
fakirs, or so-called holy men. One witnessed many strange sights 
at this Mela. One of these was a number of deformed animals, 
which were called holy because of their deformities, but a par 
ticular gray calf, which a man and his wife had brought the 
priest, evidently desiring some special blessing, interested me. 
The tail of the calf was twisted so as to form a loop. The woman 
held the tail of this calf in her left hand while the priest recited 
some formula which the woman repeated. In her right hand 
she help a wisp of rice straw, over which the priest poured water 
from his brass water bottle. The woman then sprinkled the vilf 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 147 

several times. I looked the priest in the eye. He noticed the 
searching look. There was a merry twinkle in his eye. You know 
what that means ; he did, too. He tried to keep a straight face, but 
he could not do so. The woman and her husband looked very de 
murely, and the priest nodded his head, to signify that it was all 
done. The priest got the calf. I don t know what the woman and 
the man got. Friends, that is one of the ways these people are 
hoodwinked in India. There were men sitting on beds of spikes, 
not sharp enough, however, to do harm, claiming they were holy 
men and expecting alms from the people. Other men were telling 
stories, and as I stood on the outside of a crowd where one of 
these men was the centre of attraction, a well-dressed Hindu 
came to me and said, "I am a high-caste Brahmin, I don t believe 
in anything this man is saying. He is trying to impose upon 
these people. He is a disgrace to our race." Here was one 
respectable man who frowned upon the things that he knew were 
wrong. While I was amused by many of these things, I was 
deeply impressed with the great need these people have for en 
lightenment. Because of their superstitution the people seem 
helpless. 

I must pass on to China. China is awakening, as you all know. 
You are reading constantly about it. She is stirring herself as 
never before. It seems almost a dream. The things that are oqcur- 
ring in China to-day were undreamed of a few years ago. It is 
hard to realize that such tremendous progress is being made. Open 
doors for missions, schools everywhere, a school system being put 
into operation that is to go on progressively for several years, and 
construction of buildings for the education of the youth. What 
does China want to-day ? She wants school teachers ! Where is she 
going to get the great number she requires? It is hard to answer. 
Only last week I had a letter from one of our teachers in China 
about his school. He said that two high officials of his town 
came to the school recently and distributed $200 in prizes to the 
students. After the school examinations were over, these same 
officials asked for a list of the pupils and their class standing. Why 
this inquiry? They are seeking to find teachers for their schools. 
Mr. Rockhill has said that the only places where the Chinese can 
secure the best teachers is from the mission schools. At Nanking 
there is one assistant director of education in that province of 
65,000,000 people, who is a Christian and a graduate of one of the 
mission schools. Such facts are encouraging. 



148 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

At the Normal School, at Nanking, there are ten Japanese and a 
few Christian teachers from the mission schools. In a paper, the 
other day, I read exactly what I had seen with my own eyes a little 
over a year ago in Nanking. In their large Normal School build 
ing, where there are accommodations for five hundred students, they 
have a large amount of costly apparatus and instruments in their 
physical and chemical laboratories which were not being used, and 
the question was asked of one of the teachers, "Why don t you use 
these instruments in the study of the sciences ? He replied, Be 
cause we have no teachers who can teach the sciences." 

Now China is advancing into a system of education without 
teachers, and how many teachers does she want? She wants a 
million. That is not an exaggerated statement. I repeat it, she 
wants a million teachers for her schools. There are 400,000,000 
people in China. One-fifth of these are of school age; that is, 80,- 
000,000. They need one million teachers for 80,000,000 students, 
allowing eighty scholars to one teacher. It is a tremendous task 
China has before it. Now is the time for us to go in and help by 
sending a large Christian force to China to work in educational, as 
well as evangelistic lines, and there is where unity of work can be 
so helpful. My friends, if our several denominations can get to 
gether in this work and do it jointly, instead of having separate 
schools at an increased expense, we can do more with the same 
amount of money, and the work will be done more efficiently. 
Many of the missionaries are leaders in this movement. They are 
trying to bring about a coalition on the field, and in some places 
this has already occurred. I hope this spirit of unity will continue 
until all our work, at least in Oriental lands, may be wholly 
carried forward by one Protestant Church. To my mind it is 
the only business way of doing the work that we have to do. 

Are these Chinese capable of Christian education? Of course, 
they are! That goes without saying. A Chinaman is about as 
smart as any man in the United States if you give him a chance. 

I was in a girls school in Canton. You know they have not 
thought much of the girls over there. I said to Miss Noyes, the 
teacher, "Do your girls commit much to memory?" She replied, 
"Oh, yes, we have six girls who can repeat the whole of the New 
Testament." I wonder how many in this audience can do that. I 
think we would like to have those, who can, stand. Well, now, that 
is not unusual. They have a way of memorizing that is wonderful. 
Platform speakers would covet the art of memorizing such as the 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 149 

Chinese possess. Why, there is a blind boy at Nanking whose 
name is Dug-Wan. He can recite the New Testament in turn with 
any of you. You may have your book and read from it, and he, 
with his closed eyes, can come in with the right verse at any time in 
any portion of the New Testament. That is a sample of Chinese 
ability. He plays the organ. He knows every tune in the book. 
You can give out a number and he knows the hymn ; he will play it 
for you, and he also knows the words as well as the tune. Friends, 
those people over there are bright. They have great capabilities. 

Now, there are business men there. They have a great rolling 
mill and a blast furnace at Han-Yang, and do you know I tried to 
buy some of their stock, but they laughed at me. I wanted to buy 
it because I thought it must be a good thing, and you know we 
always want some good things, particularly if we wish to make 
an investment. I wanted to make an investment in China. They 
said all this stock is valuable because they have the coal, the iron 
and the limestone not very far away, and labor there is only twenty- 
five cents per day. They are making rails and structural iron at 
this mill and I saw some pig iron loaded on the steamer Seneca, 
which came to New York City. I met a gentleman in Buffalo who 
told me that his firm bought that pig iron. Friends, they are 
already shipping their pig iron to this country. We want to make 
trade relations with China. We do not want twenty-five cent labor 
to compete with our labor in this country; do we? Some great 
business problems are before us, and what we want to do, not only 
from the business standpoint, but from the Christian standpoint, 
is to extend a helping hand to these people when help is needed, and 
who need help and direction at this present time. This is the duty 
that is upon us. 

What are we going to do about the evangelization of China? 
Are we going to give $5 a piece, on the average ? Well, friends, I 
am going to leave that with you. China is awakening. Now is 
the time that we ought to be there with a strong Christian force 
to lend a helping hand leading China, not in Confucianism or Budd 
hism, for that is the way she will go if we do not help to evan 
gelize her. This is the opportune time. They are seeking Western 
education, and we should rapidly extend our educational work. In 
the Shan-Tung district we have united with the English Baptists, 
and a few days ago the Anglicans came in and joined us in this 
school work. In Hang-Chow, the Southern and Northern Pres 
byterians have been united in school work, and the American Bap- 



150 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

tists are asking if they can join us, and we say, "Yes, we are glad 
to have you." In Nanking, the Northern Presbyterians, the Dis 
ciples and the Methodists have already made a compact, and they 
are only waiting for us Presbyterians to put up our share of the 
money. We have a man out in the field hunting for it, and he is 
going to get it. Now these are some of the things that are going 
on to-day in China. Are we having as large a part in China s educa 
tion and evangelization as we should? The thing for us to do is 
to assume our individual responsibility and not evade it. That 
reminds me of a story I read from Dr. Jacob Chamberlain s Life 
in India." He told about twelve men who were making a pilgrim 
age, and as they were going along they came to a stream which 
was swollen from recent rains. They questioned whether they 
could get safely across. They all got into the stream ; one went here 
and another there, and as they came together on the opposite side, 
they began to count to see how many were there. One man counted 
up to eleven ; another man counted eleven, and he did not know 
who was missing. Then another man tried, with the same result. 
Finally they went to an old woman, not very far away, and after 
counting, she said, "Oh, you are all here." They said, "Oh, no, 
we counted three times, and there is one gone." So she prepared 
a little soft clay and told them to put their noses down in this clay, 
and when they did so they counted and found that there were twelve 
impressions. Ah, yes, but do you see the point? We are too apt 
to overlook our own responsibilities. That is the trouble with us! 
You and I think it is for the other fellow to do. It is not! We 
cannot count ourselves out ! 

I must say something about Korea. Korea is a country that I 
love. Why? Because it gives such hopeful evidences of becoming 
a Christian nation in a few years. The people are affectionate, 
kind and gentle, and although they have been overrun all these 
centuries past by China, they have just emerged, as it were, from 
their chrysalistic state. Twenty-five years ago the first missionary, 
Dr. Allen, was sent to Korea, followed the next year by Dr. Under 
wood and others. This year they celebrate the twenty-fifth anniver 
sary of that event, and now there are about 200,000 Christians and 
adherents in that country. These Koreans are susceptible to 
Christian influences. Let me give you an illustration of this fact. 
The first seven medical students were graduated in Korea last 
year at the Medical School under the care of Dr. Avison, a Toronto 
man, who has charge of the missionary hospital at Seoul, and the 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 151 

medical educational work. It is a noteworthy fact that the resident, 
Prince Ito, gave to this class their certificates, which are numbered 
from No. 1 to No. 7, and are the first medical certificates ever 
granted in Korea. One of these graduates wrote Dr. Avison, "I 
am trying to be especially careful in conducting the dispensaries 
which have been opened in the Central Church, because I realize 
that not only will I be judged by my work, but the reputation of 
my teacher is at stake, and my acts will redound to my teacher s 
glory or bring discredit upon him. I go to the hospital daily and 
teach the new students, and the hard work and trouble my teacher 
underwent for so many years to teach me and my associates I now 
more than ever appreciate, and I trust it is now yielding some 
reward and honor to my teacher, for I am trying to be helpful to 
those under me." Friends, this gives you a little insight into the 
Christian s heart in Korea. I could tell you of many such cases 
as this. 

In a letter from a missionary the other day, she wrote that she 
had received a letter from the elders of her home Church, which 
is supporting six missionaries now, and in this letter the elders 
said, "When they hear of any trouble in Korea, they get together 
and have a prayer meeting, and pray that she may be protected and 
cared for," and they add, "If there is any serious trouble, come 
home at once." This shows the love and the affection of the 
Church at home for the missionary on the field. Are any of your 
Churches as thoughtful, and do you remember your missionary 
daily? In that very same Church, a short time ago, one of the 
elders said, "I will support three missionaries and their wives for 
five years in Korea. That elder went out and found his brother, 
like one of old, and his brother said, "I will do likewise," and 
they added that they would build houses for them to live in. 
Friends, we should follow the example of these men, and have that 
same missionary spirit, sending out our representatives to the 
foreign field. 

I have lived in the home of a Korean missionary where this little 
book (holding it up), the prayer calendar for missionaries living 
in Korea, has been used daily. The head of the house reads the 
name of the missionaries who are the subjects of prayer for that 
day. He reads also the names of the missionaries in the calendars 
for prayer, of both the home and foreign missions, and lifts his 
voice in prayer, that God s Spirit may guide and lead His servants 
in the home, the foreign and his adopted land, in the great work 



152 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

they have to do. Friends, are we as mindful of those who are so 
far away from us? Are our hearts out with these friends in those 
far-off lands, where home and friends are so far away? Do you 
daily pray for them? 

I was on a missionary journey one day with Dr. Avison, and 
we heard a tremendous noise in a house by the roadside. Streamers 
were hung on the outside of the house. On the inside there were 
more streamers, some of them long ones. On one of these, written 
in Chinese characters, it said, "This man, Pak, is thirty-four years 
old. As he is very sick, will the evil spirit come out of his body 
and go away, and not come back any more. The man had inflam 
matory rheumatism. The room in which he was lying was eight 
feet square. In this room was a man with a drum, beating it with 
both hands. He also had cymbals with which he made a great 
noise. He was trying to drive the evil spirit out of that man s leg 
by means of this noise. In the room was a bowl filled with rice 
and another full of kimchi, a pickle that Koreans are fond of. This 
food was to satisfy the appetite of the evil spirit. In front of the 
bowl was the exorcist. You recognize him because you have read 
of him in Scripture. A paper net was hanging from the ceiling 
to catch the evil spirit as he came out of the man s leg. Now, 
friends, that is the condition of the Korean mind to-day. Their 
religion is merely one of superstition, and a belief in evil spirits, 
and this is one way they try to drive the evil spirit out of the body. 
I might add that Dr. Avison gave the wife of this man a prescrip 
tion. She went to Mr. Miller and had it filled, and the husband 
recovered. I am sorry I cannot say that the man became a Christian. 
However, such things as this cannot exist long where the mission 
aries are as faithful and as earnest as they are in Korea to-day. 

What are our missionaries doing ? They are doing valiant work ; 
they are working faithfully and well, and, friends, if you want to find 
a thoroughly consecrated man or woman, you will find them on the 
mission field. There they are. They are standing firmly. They 
are standing for righteousness. Great as are the odds and opposi 
tion against them, they struggle on and try in every way possible 
to accomplish the work which they have gone out to do Oh, how 
often my heart has ached for many of our missionaries, as I have 
seen them in their homes and witnessed the work they are trying 
to do. They frequently said to me, "We are going to come out 
short this year." Why? Because we expect them to do a larger 
work than we provide the means to do it with. Because of our 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 153 

failure to provide our Boards with enough money to carry forward 
the work as it ought to be done, we often compel our missionaries 
to drop work which is most important, and to forego any ad 
vance which opportunity presents to them. Our missionaries are 
our representatives, our generals ; they are managing the campaign 
at the front. We should respond to any demands they make upon 
us to the full extent of our resources. What we want to do is to 
get under ourselves and lift ourselves up out of this indisposition. 
What are we doing for home missions ? Why, look at our schools and 
colleges, all through the land. Look at our hospitals, insane 
asylums, homes for the aged, and all the various forms of charity 
we have in this country, and yet do you realize that it is suggested 
as a point for us to reach, that we should only give $5 annually for 
foreign mission work. We are attempting to convert the whole 
world at an annual cost to each of us of $5.00. Friends, when you 
and I say the Lord s prayer, and ask the Lord, as we repeat that 
beautiful prayer, and say, "Thy Kingdom come," suppose the 
Lord should ask us how much we wanted the Kingdom to come, and 
we would reply "$5.00 worth." Friends, it is a solemn question. 
Is that the extent of our interest in the Kingdom for this year? 
How much prayer can we put with that if we are able to do more f 
The question is for each one to answer for himself. 



154 



MISSIONS AS AN INVESTMENT. 

JOHN B. SLEMAN, JR., WASHINGTON, D.C. 

Mr. Chairman, I have the honor this afternoon of adding a 
few words to what Mr. Severance has been saying about the invest 
ment we have been making in missions in the far East. If I could 
talk to you all the afternoon, I could not give you my impression 
of the great value and success of Christian missions in Korea. 
Think of it! Less than twenty-five years ago the missionaries 
entered the Hermit Kingdom, and to-day experienced men tell 
us that unless all signs fail, if the present rate of increase is con 
tinued, Korea will be the first of the non-Christian nations to become 
a Christian land. 

Two years ago I had the honor of representing the Laymen s 
Missionary Movement as one of the commissioners who went to the 
far East to see our missions at first hand. Mr. S. W. Woodward, 
the president of the American Baptist Missionary Union, and I 
travelled together and visited Japan, China and Korea. The days 
spent in Korea came towards the end of the trip, and the impres 
sions gained there were the most gratifying of the whole journey. 

On the first Sunday of our visit we attended service in the prin 
cipal Methodist Church in Seoul, the capital city of Korea. Imagine 
our surprise and joy when we learned on arriving at the Church 
that sixty-five were to be received into the membership that even 
ing. Our surprise was even greater when we found that forty-five 
of the sixty-five were men, and that many of them had been on 
probation for two years, and had been the means, in many cases, of 
leading others into the Christian life before they themselves had 
been received into Church membership. 

While in Seoul we discovered that one of the outstanding 
features of missionary endeavor was the Severance Hospital given 
and supported by the gentlemen who has just preceded me, and 
administered by that prince among medical missionaries, your own 
fellow-countrymen, Dr. Avison, under the direction of the Presby 
terian Board of the United States. In the basement of this hospital 
we found doctors and students at work in the preparation of the 
first books on medicine in the Korean language, which books were 
being mimeographed, and the charts and illustrations supplied by 
the same process. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 155 

Another most interesting evidence of the success of the mission 
ary enterprise was the large and influential Young Men s 
Christian Association in Seoul an organization which a few months 
ago completed a building, which is, with the exception of the 
Emperor s palace, the best building in all Korea, a building which 
is now teeming with activities, religious, social and educational. 

Fifteen years ago the city of Pyeng Yang, with a population 
of 50,000 was the most desperately wicked city in all Korea. 
The life of a stranger was not safe there. When Dr. Moffatt and 
Mr. Lee went from Seoul to Pyeng Yang they found a resting place 
for a few days, but then they were driven from the city by an 
angry mob. They persevered in their efforts, and a few months 
later, armed with better credentials than before, they came back, 
and this time they were able to stay. In the fifteen years since 
then that community has been absolutely transformed, and when we 
were there it was dotted with churches ; there were schools of every 
grade and variety, from the primary school for boys and girls up 
to the college ; there was a theological seminary in which there were 
eighty students being trained, and the whole atmosphere of that 
place had been absolutely changed. It was our privilege to go out 
on the annual picnic of those eighty theological students, and to 
join with them in some of our American games as they enjoyed 
their holiday, and on that same evening one of the Presbyterian 
missionaries took us with him to the mid-week prayer service, in 
one of the largest Presbyterian Churches. There were 1,800 people 
present, while in the six smaller Churches of the city there were 
at least 1,600 other people in attendance at prayer meetings that 
evening. We were told that these were normal figures. As the 
Koreans have become converted they have become evangelists. They 
have really appreciated what was the meaning of the word Gospel, 
and they have gradually caught the good news and carried it out to 
those in the regions round about; and all about the neighborhood 
of Pyeng Yang, as indeed in every section of Korea, the Christians 
have gone out on evangelistic tours, and there are groups of 
Christians banding themselves together and organizing Churches, 
and schools are being established, and everything is being done that 
will bring about Christianity in a country that knew nothing but 
darkness a few years ago. Fifteen years ago there was not a school of 
any sort in Pyeng Yang. When we were there we saw representa 
tives of the 6,000 boys of the schools who came together for annual 
field sports, and as they marched out to the field with their natty 



156 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

little uniforms, I felt that that was worth the whole of the cost of 
the enterprise alone to see the redemption of the lives of those 
boys from ignorance and from nothingness. But there is a greater 
and deeper significance to all of this than education, and to my mind 
there was an even deeper significance than the work of the home evan 
gelization which we saw on every hand ; and that came in an incident 
that marked the close of that great prayer meeting to which I have 
alluded. The music that evening had been led by a young Christian 
Korean, a boy of about eighteen or nineteen years of age; and at 
the close of the service, as the time of prayer was drawing to an 
end, this young man rose in his position on the platform and began 
to pray. As his prayer proceeded he became overcome with the 
emotion of his thought. We could not understand what he was 
saying, and so we leaned over to the missionary who had accom 
panied us, and in a whisper we asked what he was praying about 
that moved him so deeply, and this was what the missionary told 
us, "He is praying that the blessings of Christianity that have 
come to Korea, and mean so much to the people, may be carried 
to the nations that know not God. And the other day in Washing 
ton that very same missionary told me that that Church had raised 
a foreign missionary fund and had sent one of the theological 
students, who had played games with us on that beautiful May day 
at Pyeng Yang, as a missionary to one of the islands of the sea near 
the country of Korea. If men who dwelt in darkness only a few 
years ago, can, out of a poverty that we know nothing about, but 
out of a devotion that is greater than most of us know, send their 
representatives to tell the good news to those of their neighbors that 
have known it not, shall not we into whose hands God has given 
so great an abundance of this world s goods, such great oppor 
tunities for education, shall not we in our day and generation do 
our part? 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 157 



THE CALL TO CHRISTIAN SERVICE. 

HIS LORDSHIP THE BISHOP OF HURON. 

Mr. Chairman and Brethren, I am not sure what right I have 
to be in this meeting. I am not a layman ; I am not a missionary ; 
and I have not visited the mission field; and so I am not sure if I 
have the right to be present and to address you. All who have 
addressed you hitherto have been laymen, and they have some 
warrant for addressing you. I feel like a black sheep among these 
goodly brethren. However, I want to assure you all that I once 
was a layman myself, and that the call of the Church, the call of 
Christ to service, came to me when a layman; and that the best 
answer I could give to the call of Christ as a layman was to give 
myself to His service. Now, I was not aware that there was a 
general subject this afternoon, and that mine was a sub-department 
of the general subject, and therefore I took the Call to Service in its 
widest sense, and in the sense which I thought alone would be con 
sidered by this Laymen s Missionary Meeting, namely, the Call to 
Missionary Service; and that is the aspect of the subject which I 
have thought about, and which I had intended to speak upon to you 
to-day. I want to tell you, however, that I have one reason, perhaps, 
for appearing among you, and that is this : that, apart from giving 
myself to the service of the Church as a clergyman, I was once 
an accepted missionary to Karachi in the north of India, and it 
was only the mandate of the doctor that prevented me from being, 
if the Lord had spared me, a laborer to-day in the north of India 
instead of in Canada. Now, I thought that if I endeavored to set 
before you how the call to service came to me, and how it appeals 
to me who was once a layman, it might not be without its value to 
you who are now laymen ; because I think when you go home from 
here you would like to have something to say for the why and 
the wherefore of this movement. I shall therefore endeavor as 
briefly as I can to set out before you the call to service, or to mis 
sionary service, as it has come to me a call which makes me still 
consider missions, and especially foreign missions, the greatest work 
of the Church. Now, God speaks to us in two ways. He speaks to 
us through His Word written, and He speaks to us through the 
language of events. The words of Christ in the Word written are 
very familiar to us all "All power has been given unto Me in 



158 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

heaven and in earth ; go ye therefore and make disciples of all the 
nations; I am with you." It is not necessary in an assembly like 
this to dwell at any length on that commandment, and probably it 
has been already dwelt upon in this Congress; but I would ask 
you to remember this about it that it is the command of Christ, 
and therefore the man who says, "I don t believe in missions," 
really says, "I don t believe in Christ." You should compel the 
objector to face the real issue, because the real issue is not whether 
he believes in missions or not, but whether he believes in Christ or 
not; and when Christ says, "Go," the man who says, "No, I don t 
believe in them," it is in Christ he expresses his unbelief, and not 
in missions. Then this one other word I shall say on this point, 
and that is that this command is invested with all the seriousness 
and all the solemnity of a last command. I would like you to 
remember that. When friends part they reserve their most im 
portant communications to the last. When parents leave, how we 
treasure their last words. When generals enter into the battle, 
what soul-stirring words they endeavor to impart to their men 
and to their lieutenants on those occasions. Now, the last command, 
and therefore invested with all the solemnity and all the importance 
of a last command to the Church of Christ was "Go and make 
disciples of all the nations." That is all I shall say on the direct 
words of Christ. I would like to dwell at a little greater length 
upon the indirect words of Christ to us. 

God speaks to us, Christ speaks to us, through the language of 
events as they march past in the history of the world; and 
as we look upon the condition of the world to-day the voice 
of Christ to us is this "Lift up your eyes and look on 
the fields, for they are white already to the harvest." I 
would ask you to remember that God speaks to us through the 
crises and through the opportunities that occur in the history 
of this world; and we have to study these crises and opportunities 
which happen ordinarily as ordinary events. We have to study 
them if we would do our duty in our day and generation. Now, 
capacity and opportunity determine our duty. If I have the position 
and the opportunity to save a man from drowning, it is my duty to 
save him, whether there are any words of command or not. If I 
am in the position and have the opportunity to avert a railroad 
accident, it is my duty to do so ; I would be a criminal if I refused 
to do so. If I am in a position and have the opportunity of saving 
a man from missing the end of his existence, from making an 
eternal blunder of life, it is my duty, surely, to do so. Now, remem- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 159 

bering this, then, that God speaks to us in the language of events, 
and that we are to take our capacity and our opportunity as indi 
cating to us our duty in those events, what do we see? I shall do 
very little more than merely enumerate what we see. We see the 
marvellous opening of doors that has taken place within the last 
thirty years. Thirty years ago you will remember Africa was a 
dark continent. The maps of Africa had a fringe of names along 
the border, and a blank interior. Thirty years ago even Japan was 
an unknown country. Thirty years ago China was an unknown 
country. Tibet and the greater part of Central Asia were unknown 
territory, and closed to the missionaries of the Cross. But to-day there 
is not a door anywhere but that is wide open for the missionaries 
of the Cross to enter in. Now, what I want to point out is this: 
that all this opening of doors has not taken place in order to make 
us millionaires. It has not been in order to make wealthy the lay 
men of Canada and the United States and England. If it is 
God that rules this world, it is for some moral and spiritual pur 
pose that all this opening of doors has taken place, and not merely 
to make us wealthy. God cares infinitely more for the moral 
progress and uplift of humanity than for the extension of the 
world s commerce; and the marvellous opening of doors which God 
has made in recent years has taken place, not in order to make 
Christians wealthy, but to give them the opportunity of taking the 
Christian Gospel with all its redeeming and uplifting power to the 
millions so long shut out from its blessings. 

Then there is another feature which is quite different from 
that, and that is the wonderful intercommunion which has 
resulted between the various nations and peoples of the world 
within the last thirty or forty years. Ancient peoples are 
coming out into the comity of nations. There is no such 
thing now as nations dwelling apart. The United States tried 
it to keep themselves aloof from world-politics but they can 
not do it. They have been forced into world-politics. And it 
is right that they should go into world-politics. We want their 
influence for good in world-politics. The Japanese and the Chinese 
have tried to keep out of world-politics, but it is impossible for 
them. Well, the result of all this intercommunion of nations, at all 
events, is this to give us a knowledge of the conditions of the non- 
Christian people of the world accurate knowledge such as we never 
possessed before. And all this knowledge, surely, was meant by 
Him who shapes the destinies of men and of nations, in order that 



160 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

we might use it for the propagation of that knowledge which is 
alone able to lift them up from the position in which they are 
now. "Knowledge is power" in the work of missions as in all 
other departments of human activity; and the added knowledge of 
the non-Christian peoples, which we possess to-day and which we 
have acquired through the intercommunion of nations, is surely 
not itself the end, but intended as means in the extension of the 
Lord s Kingdom. This intercommunion of nations with its results 
is a voice from God ; it is a voice calling us to send our missionaries, 
and our best missionaries, to those nations that we now know as we 
never knew them before. 

There is another aspect, another voice which may be heard 
by those who have ears to hear from everyone who has visited 
and resided in the foreign field, from the public press of the 
country, from books that have been written, from natives of the 
foreign countries, those with whom I have conversed, and that 
is this: that there is a wonderful, though very vague, aspira 
tion and expectancy throughout the heathen world. They are 
aware that something big is going to take place; they don t 
know what it is. They are looking for something big. They 
have a vague idea that it is coming through the Christian nations 
somehow. I think that missionaries all will tell you that. You 
see it in various movements. You see it in the awakening of China. 
You see it in the unrest in India. You see it in the new Turkish 
movement. You see it perhaps even in the cry for brotherhood 
among Christian people. I feel sure that it is the same spirit that is 
moving us in Christian lands, that is moving our human brethren 
under other skies to look for the coming of the Son of Man in some 
strange way; moving us by creating within us a deeper sense of 
the brotherhood of man; moving them by creating an expectant 
spirit that something great will come to them from Christian lands. 
Now, dear brethren, this surely, if ever there was, is a voice of God 
calling to the Christian Church to send forth her message of 
brotherhood to those people who are looking for something from 
us. 

This expectancy reminds me very much indeed of that which 
the Roman historian tells us was characteristic of the world 
in the days when Christ came. You will remember what Suetonius 
says that throughout the East there was an ancient and settled 
opinion vetus et constans opinio an ancient and settled opinion 
that out of Judea would come someone who should attain a 






CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 101 

universal dominion. Now, history seems to be repeating itself in 
the beginning of this twentieth century. There seems to be that 
widespread expectancy through the ancient world, the ancient East, 
that something great and big is going to happen, and that it is com 
ing through the Christian nations in some way utterly unknown to 
them. Surely, then, here, is the Voice of God to us, calling upon us 
to meet this expectancy with the men and with the message for 
which they are looking. 

Then there is perhaps another voice which calls to us Eng 
lish-speaking people in a peculiar way, and that is this : I 
am informed that a man can make his way more or less safely, 
with more or less trouble perhaps, round this world if he 
knows no other language but English. And that reminds me of 
two other periods in the world s history when a similar condition 
took place. You will remember that when the Saviour of the world 
came to this earth a man could make his way from the Danube to 
the Atlantic Ocean, and possibly from Gaul to the Euphrates, if 
he knew only Roman, only Latin. The Latin language was co 
terminous with the Roman Empire, and we know what took place 
at that time when there was practically only one language over 
that vast area. That was the occasion when God first sent His Son 
into the world, and when that message was first proclaimed to your 
ancestors and mine. It was then that the Roman Empire was made 
Christian. Then you will remember that in the beginning of the 
middle ages another condition took place. After the wild nations 
of the North had come down over Europe and plunged the whole of 
Western Europe once again into heathenism, once more there arose 
a debased kind of Latin language that was understood from the 
Baltic down to Italy, and it was during that time that the nations 
of the North were converted to Christianity. Now, dear brethren, 
it seems to me that with the English language likely to become 
understood all round the world there is far grander prospect before 
the Church of Christ than in any other period. On the other occa 
sions to which I have referred the Gospel could be preached only to 
a limited number of tribes and nations. Here is a vehicle that 
bids fair to enable us to convey the Gospel of Jesus Christ more 
or less imperfectly I allow to all the nations. And does not that 
constitute to us English-speaking people a peculiarly loud call 
to go forth either ourselves or send our people out with the Gospel 
of Christ to those nations ? 

11 



162 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

May I give one point more, and it is this: It has pleased 
God in His providence to give to the Christian nations the 
primacy of this world. God has given to us the leadership 
in this world the leadership in intellectual culture, in scienti 
fic knowledge, in material expansion and wealth. Now, why is it 
that God, being the moral Ruler of this world, and caring infinitely 
more for the spiritual well-being of the citizens of this world than 
for their material well-being, why is it that he has given to us, 
the Christian nations of the world, the leadership in these things? 
Is it not in order that, in giving these things to us in trust, we 
might use them for the advancement of the Gospel of Christ? We 
have this primacy; the heathen nations of the world admit this 
primacy; they are prepared to accept our primacy; they are seek 
ing our scientific knowledge; they are prepared to stand in the 
attitude of pupils and say to us, "Give us of your knowledge that 
we, too, may become great and strong as you have become great 
and strong. 

Now, Mr. Chairman, I consider this the psychological mo 
ment to send missionaries to the foreign field. If God has 
brought it to pass, in His providence, that these great heathen 
nations, of China and Japan and all the rest, already look up to 
us and are anxious to get our secular learning, surely this is the 
very moment, the psychological moment when we should send to 
them also that knowledge which we count the very best that we 
possess the knowledge without which we would never have ob 
tained the primacy which we have obtained the knowledge of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. I hope that these calls which I have endeavored 
to set before you, the calls which come to us from the language of 
events as they march past in the history of the world, will make 
upon you the impression which they have made upon me, and I 
pray that you, my brethren of the laity, will lay them thoroughly 
to heart. Your presence in this place to-day is a proof that you 
have already been thinking about them, and when you go back to 
your various districts throughout Ontario and throughout Canada, 
I trust that you will endeavor to make clear to those who have 
remained at home the loud calls that God is sending forth to 
us, not only in His written Word, but also through the language 
of events, through the condition of this world as it is at the present 
time. 

You will remember an incident not dissimilar to the present 
in the ancient world, when the Lord said to Hj great servant 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 163 

Moses, "Bid the children of Israel to go in and possess the land 
which the Lord God gave to your fathers, and Moses gave the com 
mand that they should go in ; but they sent forth spies, messengers, 
to look out the land, and those messengers, all except two, brought 
back word that the work was very great, altogether too great for 
the strength which they possessed, and the people were discouraged 
and refused to go forward. You will remember what happened to 
the generation that refused they all perished in the wilderness. 
God has bid us, both through his Word and through the language 
of events, to go in and possess these lands which, for so many 
centuries, have been closed to us, but which are now open. God 
forbid that we should be discouraged by the magnitude of the 
work. I take it that the Christian public of Canada and the United 
States is animated by the very opposite spirit. Your presence 
here to-day, and the plan which we have before us, show that we 
are resolved not to be discouraged, but to rise in all our might 
and do all that requires to be done in order to send forth a sufficient 
number of men to do the work that ought to be done to convert 
all those nations in one generation. 



KNOWLEDGE OF MISSIONS, AN 
INSPIRATION TO OBEDIENCE 



HON. JOSHUA LEVERING, Baltimore, Md. 
HON. D. F. WILBER, Halifax 
SIR ANDREW FRASER 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 167 



KNOWLEDGE OF MISSIONS, AN INSPIRATION TO 
OBEDIENCE. 

HON. JOSHUA LEVERING, BALTIMORE, MD. 

Our theme to-night, "Knowledge of Missions an Inspiration to 
Obedience," is certainly a very practical one, and one which has in 
it the very crux of our coming together. It is a trite saying that 
knowledge is abroad in the land to-day in a way that it never was 
before. In fact, the great underlying motive which is dominating 
the world to-day, which has so much to do with the arousing and 
awakening of Oriental lands, is this search for knowledge ; and that 
character of knowledge which in itself brings an inspiration. As 
this inspiration takes hold of men it creates a further desire for 
knowledge ; and so, knowledge works upon inspiration and inspira 
tion upon knowledge, the one stimulating the other; and thus it 
goes on and on; and to this fact is due largely the marvellous de 
velopment which has taken place in all civilized lands, especially 
during the last decade. It is this eager desire for knowledge that 
has stimulated our great universities in their researches along the 
lines of scientific investigation, particularly those of medicine and 
surgery, and which have produced such untold blessings to humanity 
during these past few years. What has given us our wonderful 
industrial development? What has brought about our great con 
solidations of capital but this investigation into latent facts and 
possibilities hitherto hidden from all time? And so, as I say, we 
are on the basal foundation as we discuss this principle. And yet, 
while all this thirst for knowledge has been going on, and while all 
this investigation, leading up to such marvellous concrete results, 
has been so successful, is it not a sad fact that we and when I 
say "we" I mean the Christian men of Christian lands have been 
content with investigating along all lines except that which is of all 
most important those which pertain to the extension of the King 
dom of God on earth? We have attended to material things, 
we have looked into those of science, we have looked into the 
things which help the physical man; but as regards the soul, 
the immortal part, as regards our allegiance to our Lord and Mas 
ter, as regards the Great Commission which He gave to each one 
of us, we have practically said, "Let the women and children look 



168 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

after them." But it is a matter of rejoicing that this is changing 
and in part already changed. I think I am within the bounds of 
truth when I say that this change of thought has all been brought 
about in the last few years, and that it is very largely due to that 
great vision given by God s Holy Spirit to a few men in New York 
as they saw an outlying world in darkness and sin and superstition, 
and realized their call to give to others that which we have our 
selves of the knowledge of Jesus Christ as a personal Saviour for 
all mankind. This Laymen s Missionary Movement has therefore 
come in line with other agencies, and has the right to expect the 
same great blessings and the same great results as have attended 
all other lines of investigation and research in this marvellous cen 
tury in which we are living. The Laymen s Missionary Movement 
was inaugurated by men of thought, men who understood how to 
project a proposition. They knew the fundamental principle which 
could make a permanent success of any movement was that there 
should be a knowledge of basal facts. That is absolutely essential 
if permanent results are to be attained. There should be a know 
ledge of facts which shall be accepted when the proposition is sub 
mitted to others. And so in the saneness of their judgment, about 
the first thing they decided upon was that we should know the 
facts as they exist in those great lands where there is so much 
darkness, and where sin is correspondingly great. Hence it was 
that they did exactly as they would in the promotion of any other 
great enterprise they sent out men in whose judgment they could 
rely, and said, "Will you go, investigate, come back and tell us 
what you have seen, tell us the conditions on the field, if the needs 
as reported are true, and if the criticisms which are often heard 
regarding the foreign missionary operations are true or not, because 
we want to know the facts ? And so fifty or more men from North 
America, at their own charges, have been out and have returned 
and are ready to tell their story. In the kind providence of God 
it was my privilege to be one of that number. I want to 
stand here before this audience to-night on my own behalf, and 
I believe I can speak without the fear of contradiction from 
any one of the fifty men who have visited those fields and tell on 
their behalf as well, of the things which I have seen and those that 
I know to be true. I can only touch on a few, but they are fun 
damental. I want first to speak of the missionaries. It is a com 
mon occurrence when one is travelling abroad to hear criticisms of 
the missionaries. One cannot take an ocean steamer bound toward 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 169 

the East without hearing such statements. The penny-a-line tra 
veller will put his impressions in some of the journals, and these 
in turn are spread broadcast over the land. Mr. Speer, in speaking 
along this line the other evening, said he was almost afraid to trust 
himself to say what he wanted, and equally so am I, as I attempt 
to tell a story which has in it only truth regarding that body of 
men and women whom we as Churches and denominations at home 
have sent to represent us on the foreign field. I want to say with 
out fear of contradiction that in my own judgment, and taken as a 
whole, there is no company of men or women on earth who repre 
sent more faithfully the profession they have made ; who are living 
more truly lives of consecration, lives devoted to God and their 
fellow men; who are making greater sacrifices, and who are 
accomplishing greater results than that noble body of Christ 
ian men and women whom we call our missionaries. Not that 
there is not an exception here and there oh, there is an excep 
tion here and there among us but taking them as a body, they are 
unequalled, in my humble judgment, in the service they are ren 
dering for God and humanity. I do not want to take your time 
in telling you, nor would they have me attempt to depict their 
privations, their sufferings they are many, they are great. I will 
not even attempt to tell how in many instances they have to live. 
Some of you heard Sir Andrew Fraser tell in another meeting that 
during his experience in India the price of living has advanced ten 
times; and some of our Boards, and some of us, are willing that 
we should pay the missionary the same salary that we paid him 
twenty-five and thirty years ago, and expect him to live. I would 
not tell you how they have to be deprived of things almost essential 
to live on ; how they have to cut everything close, and in addition 
have often to entertain native and foreigner. No, they would not 
have me speak of these things, nor is it my desire. I would not 
stand here to tell you, either, of the heart-sufferings in the separa 
tion from home and family and family ties. The missionaries are 
human ; they feel these things. I would not stand here to tell you, 
either, of other trials they endure. I came home on one of those 
fine steamers across the Pacific, the " Korea," and we had a cos 
mopolitan company; but to my mind the whole pathos of life was 
manifested in one man a noble fellow, a Christian missionary. 
One would see him treading the deck quietly, and every now and 
then he would be missed. He was a man who only a month or two 
before had buried his wife, and was returning home with three 



170 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

motherless children, one of them almost an infant, and the others 
just a little older, and he was father and nurse to those children. 
I would not tell you about their sacrifices on leaving home, nor 
would I tell you how their heart-strings are broken as, when their 
children get to be ten or twelve years of age, they have to bid them 
good-bye and send them home, not to be seen again for years. No, 
no; believe me, these are not the things that are burdening our 
missionaries. They are like the Apostle Paul, and they say, with 
an exuberance of joy, None of these things move me, neither count 
I my life dear unto me so that I might finish my course with joy. 
But oh, brethren, believe me they are bowed down with a greater 
sorrow, a keener anguish, than that which comes from the broken 
heart or the torn affections. Their love for God, for the Saviour, 
and for the perishing millions around them, is what is causing them 
to feel so deeply and so keenly. You go among them and see them 
worn out, see them breaking down, and on the verge of a collapse. 
On at least two, if not more occasions, representing certain inter 
ests, did I feel it necessary to write, and write strongly, to the Home 
Board, "If you want the life of this man and this man great, 
noble standard-bearers for Jesus Christ if you want these lives, 
spared to accomplish their work, order them home by cable." 

The things which break our hearts ordinarily in this country 
are not the things which move the hearts of the missionaries, be 
cause they have a greater source of sorrow. Painful as it was for 
that young missionary as he daily trod the deck of that ship, as 
he thought of what he had left behind him, and of the loved ones 
he was taking home to leave among strangers, he had never a 
thought of deserting his post. He brought those children home, 
and in a few months went back, and to-day is in South China 
giving his life for those to whom he had consecrated it. None 
of these things move the missionaries as compared with the 
one great underlying pain which permeates the heart of every 
one of them worthy of the name of missionary, and that is, 
the magnitude of the work, the inadequate equipment, and the 
minimum number of laborers. They say, "We cannot go home; 
we will die here, but we cannot desert our posts. As well to have 
expected a Japanese sentinel desert his post when the battle was 
raging against the Russians, as to see those missionaries under such 
conditions leave their posts. The need, the need, is appalling be 
yond description. How did Japan win in the conflict with Russia ? 
Because of her thorough equipment as well as of the prowess of 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 171 

her soldiers. And yet we are sending out our soldiers of the Cross 
and telling them to go and do the best they can, without furnishing 
them with the necessary means. Many of them have no houses fit 
to live in; no buildings suited for their work; no school buildings, 
though the children, by thousands, are begging to be taught, but 
have to be told, "We cannot take you." No facilities comparable 
to the need. And then they look over to the Motherland and hear 
of the marvellous blessings of a kind Providence, of bountiful 
stores, with great harvests such as were undreamed of years ago, 
and ask, Is there any of it coming our way? That is what is 
breaking their hearts. Who is responsible? I submit it to you. 
Jesus said, "Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then 
cometh harvest. Lo, I say, lift up your eyes and see, for the fields 
are ripe already unto the harvest." That is the need. What is 
the opportunity? You know the old saying, "Opportunities come, 
and if not availed of are lost forever." The world to-day is lying 
open; every obstacle removed, every difficulty practically out of 
the way; an awaiting, receptive people; the bulwark of old ideas 
broken down; the people recognizing that the two great nations, 
England and America, have something which other nations have 
not, and saying, "We want the best; we will take the religion of 
England and America." But we do not give it to them. Think 
you that this condition is to continue? Are they going to remain 
passive? Is that the course of nature? It is a formative period, 
as these people are seeking and getting knowledge, and in getting 
a broader view they are forming their own opinions. As you all 
know, Japan has said. "We are ready now to take over our own 
religious interests." And they are doing it. The other nations 
are going to do it likewise. I believe with all my heart that now is 
our opportunity; this day and this year and this opening up of 
the twentieth century are given as a favor to God s people to 
avail of if they will. But if they will not, it cannot be said He 
has not given us the means. The United States and Canada gave 
a little over nine millions of dollars for foreign missions last year, 
and yet spent a hundred and odd millions of dollars for automo 
biles, and proportionately for other luxuries. No, brethren, it is 
the willing heart we need. God grant that the knowledge may lead 
to inspiration, and that may lead to obedience. One closing 
thought. You know those Oriental countries are noted for their 
works of art. You go into the interior of Japan and into their 
shops and see their beautiful Cloisonne ware; and if you have a 



172 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

mind to investigate, will be taken back through shop after shop to 
a room where you will find a man sitting in front of a little wooden 
spinning wheel, and alongside of him some clay moistened to the 
proper degree. You will see him take the clay, put it on his wheel, 
and then with his deft fingers shape it into a beautiful vase, need 
ing only the decorating to become a finished product. But sup 
pose the man should say, "To-morrow will do for the work; I 
will let my clay wait." He goes, and to-morrow finds it is too 
late. The clay has assumed its own shape, and nothing can change 
it but a re-making. Oh, Christian friends, now, while the human 
clay of these Oriental people is moistened by God s grace and by 
His power, and when it is being made fit for the reception of the 
knowledge of Jesus Christ, to us is given the privilege of so mould 
ing and shaping their thought that it shall centre around Jesus 
Christ as Lord and Saviour of every nation and tongue and clime. 
God grant that it may be so. 



A PERSONAL EXPERIENCE. 

HON. D. E. WILBER, AMERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL , HALIFAX. 

Mr. Chairman and Brothers in Christ, I stand here to-night 
as a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ, a co-worker with you in the 
up-building of Christ s Kingdom here on this earth. I will try to 
tell you in a plain, matter-of-fact way, and in as few words as 
possible, some of my experiences while a resident out in the far East. 
Pour years ago this winter, while representing my Government as a 
consular officer in Barbados, West Indies, I received a cablegram 
from my department notifying me of my appointment as Consul- 
General at Singapore, Straits Settlement, Asia. We left New 
York on the llth March, 1905, for that far-away land. After our 
arrival there we found one of the most cosmopolitan cities on the 
face of the globe. One of the first duties I had to perform after 
taking over my office was to enquire into and ascertain the personnel 
and number of the American colony at that port. I found after 
investigation that it was composed of two-third missionaries sent 
out by the Methodist Episcopal Church of the United States. I 
had no sooner learned this fact, my friends, than I ran up against 
that person one will find in all seaports of the far East the mis- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 173 

sionary critic. I heard from this person this charge and that charge 
against the missionary. Before I go any further I wish to state 
that when a boy I was brought up in a Christian home, surrounded 
by Christian influences, and what little education I may have was 
obtained in a Christian institution ; but like many others, when I 
got out into the world I drifted away, and when I went to that far- 
off land, my friends, I went there as a man of the world. But there 
was one thing that my dear old mother taught me when a child, 
that I had never forgotten, and that was to always respect godly 
men and women. Always being a believer also in fair play, I made 
up my mind that before accepting the word of the person known 
as the missionary critic I would personally investigate and ascer 
tain as to the truth of the charges made. I took my time about it. 
I watched the missionaries in their outward life; I watched them 
in their home life; I watched their work; and after months of 
thorough investigation I learned to my great satisfaction that each 
and every charge made against the missionary was false and mali 
cious in every particular. And right here, my Christian friends, 
I want it understood that I did not go to the far East as a bird of 
passage, a travelling tourist, or a sea captain; I went there as a 
permanent resident, and I was one of the kind that did not accept 
everything I heard without first proving it by investigation. And 
I know what I am talking about. Knowing that you are interested 
in the growth of missions, and in answer to the charge that mis 
sionaries are accomplishing nothing at all, I want to say that when 
I went there I found four Protestant missions the Anglican, the 
Presbyterian, a Brethren mission, supported by Great Britain, and 
the mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church of the United 
States before referred to. Twenty years before I arrived there, 
Dr. Thoburn came down from India, a Methodist missionary for 
that country, then plain Dr. Thoburn, now our beloved bishop, 
and he brought with him a young man, at that time the plain W. F. 
Oldham, and his saintly wife, and planted them there to establish 
the Methodist mission at Singapore. Instead of that lone missionary 
and his good wife, I found after twenty years of missionary effort 
a mission composed of four Chinese Churches one Tamil Church, 
one Malay Church, and one English-speaking Church. I found 
also an Anglo-Chinese boys school which to-day has upwards of 
1,300 students; a girls school, of 200; a deaconess home in which 
there was a girls orphanage with about 75 orphan girls ; a theologi 
cal school for the training of native preachers; and a publishing 



174 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

house employing 75 compositors. And yet that was not all the 
growth of that mission in 20 years. It has extended up into Penang, 
from there to Malacca, and thence into the Federated Malay States, 
into Borneo, Java and Sumatra, and is known to-day in the Metho 
dist world as the Malaysia conference. At the head of that con 
ference and in charge of it as well as the Southern India and the 
Philippine conferences, with official residence at Singapore, I 
found not the plain W. F. Oldham of 24 years ago, but the beloved 
Bishop W. F. Oldham. About a year and a half after we were 
there Dr. West, who was at the head of the theological school, 
came to us one morning after service at the little English-speaking 
Church, and urged us to attend the little Malay Church referred 
to. It was not built for the Malay people, as the name might imply ; 
it had been built more especially for the Straits-born Chinese, or, as 
the Malay people call them, the Chinese Baba. The Chinese 
Babas do not speak the Chinese language; they speak the Malay, 
the language of the colony. The service in that little Church in the 
morning at 11 o clock is in the Malay language, in the evening in 
the English language. We selected the evening service, and as we 
started out from the Raffles Hotel where we resided, taking rick 
shaws, we rode in and out along the streets through a mass of dirty, 
ignorant natives, representatives of almost every non-Christian 
country in the world the raw material with which the missionary 
has to deal and as we came to that little Church on Victoria 
Road, I will never forget the scene that greeted our eyes. What a 
transformation! As we entered that little Church we saw before 
us the finished product of the missionary. On the right and in the 
centre aisle were the Chinese men and boys dressed in spotless white, 
the dress of the Tropics, a clean, bright, intelligent lot ; on the left 
were the Chinese women and girls; and to our astonishment, at 
the organ they were singing the first hymn there presided a 
young Chinese lad, a boy about eighteen years of age, a student of 
the Anglo-Chinese school, and to our utter amazement (knowing 
it to be an English service), in the pulpit stood the pastor of that 
little Church, Brother Ah Loh, as we afterwards learned and 
loved to call him, a young man taken from the street by the mis 
sionary in the raw state, placed in the Anglo-Chinese school from 
which he graduated, then afterwards in the theological school, 
from which he also graduated, when he was appointed pastor of 
that little Church. My Christian friends, that young man that 
night preached one of the most powerful sermons in the English 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 175 

language that I ever heard delivered from any pulpit in my life. 
Such, my Christian friends, is the finished product of the mission 
ary. That young man to-day is in the United States taking a 
further course in theology, and when he has finished he will return 
to the home land, there to spend his life in preaching the Gospel 
of Christ to his fellowmen. About two years after we had arrived 
there, and after studying the missionary in his life and work 
further, and noting the true, sincere Christian character displayed 
by them at all times and under all circumstances, and the sincerity 
of the Christian natives who will often put you and me to shame 
I made up my mind, after being under deep conviction for a 
long time, that if God could make such finished product out of 
the raw material I saw there in Singapore, He could make something 
out of me, and I then and there cast my burden at the foot of the 
Cross, humbly repentant, surrendering my all, and gave my heart 
to Christ. And, my Christian friends, I stand here to-night a living 
example of one of the finished products of the missionary. And 
that is not all. If my dear wife were here with me to-night you 
would see another living example of the missionary product. One 
word and I will close. I learned other things while I was in the 
far East ; but one thing I want to relate to you ; and that is this : I 
learned that there are two kinds of heathen in this world I had 
always supposed there was but one. I learned that there is the 
heathen over there, and the heathen here at home, and the only 
difference in the sight of God, my friends, I believe to be this : that 
the heathen over there is one from necessity, while the ones here 
about us are heathen from choice. 



THE MISSIONARY AT WORK. 

SIR ANDREW ERASER, K.C.S.I., LL.D., LIEUT.-GOVERNOR, BENGAL, INDIA. 

Your Honor, Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen, It is not 
easy to respond to such a reception as this. I thank you for it, not 
as a personal compliment, but as the reflection of the feeling which 
I have myself. As I stand before this audience I am greatly 
moved at the thought that so many have come together, many of 
them at so great an expenditure of time and trouble and money, 
all to consider the things that concern the Kingdom of our Lord 



176 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

and Saviour Jesus Christ. I came out gladly to this Congress in 
the hope that I should see something of Christian spirit. I did not 
anticipate all that I have seen. The half had not been told. I 
thank you for coming together, and for the influence that I believe 
your coming together has had on my own heart, because you love 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and you have received me as you have 
received me because you think that I love the Lord Jesus Christ too. 
I think that one thing that will occur to you after what you 
have heard this evening is, how one is to judge in regard to mission 
Work. You have heard about missionary critics, and those who tell 
us about mission work and bring no favorable reports, but are 
doing all that they can to destroy our faith in the work of the 
missionaries. Then you heard the first speaker to-night who told 
of all that he had seen; and you heard another speaker who told 
not only what he has seen but what has been done in his own heart 
through the missionary. A man who comes from the mission field as 
I do, without a direct personal interest in the work as a missionary, 
but rather as one who has been out to see and to testify about it, 
ought to tell what he thinks and is the kind of witness that ought 
to be heard. "We have to consider this very carefully. We are 
here to-night to consider this theme : that the knowledge of missions 
is an inspiration to obedience. Now, how am I to know about mis 
sions? What kind of witnesses am I to hear? To whom am I to 
give my attention? Whose evidence is to form the basis of my 
knowledge of missions? There is a verse in the Psalms of David 
which I command to your earnest attention "The works of the 
Lord are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure therein. 
I don t think I need to talk to sensible men about the meaning of 
that text. When I want to learn about the works of the Lord I go 
to the men who have sought them out, and I go to those men because 
those men have pleasure in them. If I go to a botanist I go to him 
because he has sought out all that he can about flowers, because 
he takes pleasure in flowers, because he is able to tell me of the 
work of the Lord in flowers. I don t go to the man who is engaged 
only in making money when I want to find out the wonders of 
God in geology ; I want to know whether he knows geology. I don t 
want to know even whether he is a sensible man; that is not 
enough. I want to know whether he takes interest and pleasure 
in the thing about which I am enquiring. It is in that way that we 
have to deal with the missionaries from the foreign field. It is 
the sheerest impertinence in any man to come and testify about 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 177 

missionary work if he has never taken any interest in it at all. 
It is the worst form of impertinence, because it is disloyalty. We 
have no right to say that the works of the Lord are not great until 
we have ascertained that they are not so. A man who goes and looks 
around without caring what he sees, and then comes to us and tells 
us that he has seen nothing, is not a wise man. I don t want to 
say anything stronger. Now, sirs, there are men that do that 
very thing. And when a man comes to me to tell me about Christian 
work that is going on anywhere, whether it is in the home field or 
in the mission field, I want to know what experience he has had of 
it, what he has seen of it, what interest he has taken in it, what 
capacity he has for judging and speaking of it, before I care to 
hear him at all. This may seem commonplace, but it is of the 
very highest importance ; and I do not mention it to you only for 
yourselves ; I mention it to you that you may take it away and tell 
other people, tell people who are being misled that they ought first 
of all to test the witnesses who come to them. Now let me suppose 
that I am meeting a hostile witness in regard to mission work. I 
should like to say to him, "Well, have you come from a place where 
missionaries have been working? If so, how many of them were 
among your acquaintances or your personal friends? With how 
many of them did you discuss their work? How many of their 
institutions did you see ? What colleges did you visit to hear them 
lecturing to the students from our Holy Scriptures? To what 
schools did you go, that you might hear them teaching the boys? 
What hospitals have you gone to that you might see them gather 
ing the sick around them, as our Lord and Master gathered the 
sick around Him when He was on the earth? What have you 
heard about the w r ork among the men and the women? Among 
the boys and the girls? Have you gone out into the villages and 
heard the missionary preach? Have you seen the people gather 
round him, with all their sense of sin and weariness, to listen to 
this strange and glorious message of the Gospel? Have you gone 
to a native congregation ? Have you gone to see the native Christ 
ians at their work ? Have you heard a native evangelist or a native 
pastor preach? Have you worked or stood alongside of a native 
Christian? Have you ever cared to ask anybody whether he was 
a Christian or not?" If he answers all those questions or such 
questions satisfactorily, then he is probably able to tell you some 
thing about mission work. 
12 



178 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Now, I shall venture to commend myself as a witness in regard 
to missions. Not because I am desirous to commend myself, but 
because I think that you are entitled to know what my qualifications 
are, and also because I think it is a good thing that this principle 
which I have laid down should be exemplified by an illustration. 
I have been thirty-seven years in India. I have served long in one 
province, and a considerable time in another. I have been twice, 
on each occasion for a period of one year, connected with a com 
mission, once as a member and on another occasion as president, 
which commissions travelled all over India, so that I visited every 
province in India, and a number of native states. I have never 
lived anywhere for any length of time at all without knowing all 
the missionaries. I have had some of the missionaries among my 
best friends. It has been my duty to visit schools and colleges and 
to see lessons given. It has been my pleasure to go and stand and 
hear missionaries preach. I have belonged to a native congregation. 
I am an elder in a native Church. I have sat under a native Presby 
terian minister. I am moderator of the Indian Presbyterian 
Church, which consists for the greater part of natives, and I know 
native Christians both as personal friends and also as acquaintances. 
I have worked as an elder in a congregation alongside of another 
elder who was an Indian, and with him I have visited all the 
families in our district and have become acquainted with the Indian 
Christians in their poorest circumstances and in their best times. 
I know something about what I am talking of. You did not send me 
out to prospect and come and tell you what my ideas are about the 
worthiness of this work, but I come back to you as though I had been 
out, for it is God s providence that takes us where we go, and I 
was a servant of God out there, and I come to God s Church at 
home to tell the Church what I have to tell about mission work. 
You will, perhaps, ask me, as hard-headed business men might 
ask the man who has been sent out, "What do you think of this 
enterprise? Is it a work in which we ought to invest our money, 
or is it a thing from which we should stand aloof ? " I say to you, 
invest, invest, invest. Invest your sympathies, invest your prayers, 
invest your money, invest your efforts; do what you can to push 
forward this glorious work. It is a work which is glorious, in my 
belief, not only because I believe in the Lord Jesus and in the 
gracious promises which He has given, but also because of what 
I have seen of the results of mission work in the past, and of the 
tendencies and aspirations of humanity in the mission field. Now 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 179 

I should like to draw your attention to one or two little incidents 
out of a long experience I have had in the mission field. I have not 
time to-night to take you to the field as I should like to do, and to 
show you the missionary at work, to draw for you, as it were, such 
pictures as the magic lantern sometimes brings you of the mission 
ary in the midst of the village, or of the missionary in the school, 
or of the missionary in the hospital, or of the missionary in the 
service at the Church, or to bring before your mind many of those 
scenes that I have often witnessed of the work of the missionary in 
the mission field. I should like to tell you that one great thing 
which I have noticed in the mission field is this that apart alto 
gether from the direct results of missionary work, apart altogether 
from the Christians who have been brought out by the missionary 
effort, there is all over India, wherever I have gone, the dissemina 
tion of great ideas such as we had not at all when I went to India 
thirty-seven years ago. In many parts of India there are men who 
know about Christianity, who know about our great principles, 
who practice the principles of our faith, sometimes almost without 
realizing whence these principles come. Mind you, there is some 
thing more in the mission work than the conversion of individuals. 
God forbid that I should ever venture for a moment to countenance 
the theory that the conversion of the individual is a small matter. 
The Lord Jesus spent hours in trying to convert one poor woman. 
The Lord Jesus spent hours of the night after a weary day in 
trying to convert one man that came to him by night. He did not 
despise the day of small things, or the individual conversions. But 
remember, we are not only sent, we are not only all of us commis 
sioned to preach the Gospel to the individual, but we are sent out 
to disciple the nations ; and I rejoice to think that there is a great 
preparation taking place in India, of which I speak because I know 
it; there is a great preparation for the turning of the peoples of 
India to the Lord Jesus. Besides this most important dissemination 
of Christian ideas I should like to tell you also that there are a 
number of men who were among my personal friends, who were 
undoubtedly Christian men, and who couldn t, without difficulty, 
come out. I might tell you of one man with whose case I came into 
acquaintance, who applied for baptism, was tested, accepted and 
baptized because he had learned the truth in a family of a man 
who never embraced Christianity formally himself, and was never 
baptized, and was not known out of his own family as a Christian, 
but who had family worship every morning and evening, and read 



180 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 






our Scriptures, and was the means of bringing this man who went 
to his house as a tutor to his children, to the Lord Jesus Christ. 
I am tempted to tell you one other little story, because it is one of 
great interest. We had meetings in Raipur every Sunday morn 
ing that were addressed by ourselves sometimes, and sometimes by 
men who came to us from outside. There was no missionary with 
us, except a kind, simple, German missionary who kept a great 
deal to himself in the heart of the city. He used to attend these 
meetings, but he did not take a public part in them because they 
were in English, and his knowledge of English was still a little 
defective. One man attended these meetings who attracted our 
attention again and again. He seemed full of the deepest earn 
estness as he listened specially to the story of Christ s life and 
death, that glorious Gospel which the Apostle Paul says was 
delivered unto us in the living and dying and resurrection of the 
Lord Jesus; but every now and again this man absented himself 
from the meeting, and we could not help thinking that perhaps it 
was because he felt himself being drawn over. I went home on 
sick leave. My father stayed behind in Raipur, where he had 
been living with me. Because my leave was short, he did not go. 

Some time afterwards my father wrote to me and said, "I have 
just had a visit from our friend the doctor" he was an Indian doctor 
And he tells me that he believes in the Lord Jesus and that he 
accepts Jesus as his Saviour, but he says, Of course it would never 
do for me to be baptized, because I should thereby be separated 
from my people, from my family, from my nation and the influence 
that I have and the work that I am doing would be completely 
marred; and so, as this is a spiritual religion and baptism is an 
outward form and ceremony, I don t propose to be baptized. Of 
course," my father continued, "I was not going to coerce him, 
but I said to him, I understand your point of view, but I should 
like to draw your attention to the fact that there is a plain com 
mand to confess Christ and to be baptized. I leave you to consider 
that command. ! 

He placed the command in this man s hands. He didn t 
hear anything more about baptism for some time, but at last 
this man got blood-poisoning and was dying. He sent for my 
father, and said, "Baptize me at once, because I cannot go into the 
presence of Christ with the sin of disobedience upon me." 

My father said to him, I would rather not baptize you ; baptism 
is not for the end of life, but for the beginning of it ; it is meant to be 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 181 

a public profession at the beginning of a Christian life, and if I were 
to baptize you now, instead of being a benefit to Christ s cause it 
might be an injury, inasmuch as they would say that I had taken 
advantage of your dying weakness to baptize you. 

He said, "But I will be going into His presence with disobedi 
ence on my conscience." 

My father replied, "Confess your sin and trust to Him, and 
not to the act of baptism for your salvation, but if you are in 
sarnest about wishing to obey, ask the Lord to let you obey and to 
spare you to testify." 

The man said, "Will you pray?" and my father prayed 
with him, and from that hour he began to amend. He grew 
stronger and stronger, but never a word was spoken about bap 
tism. He regained his health completely, and my father wrote 
to me and said, "It is very distressing, I have seen him; I never 
raised the subject, and he has never raised it with me." The next 
mail brought me this that the man had come out in his tonga, 
that is, his bullock cart, to my father s house, and he had said to 
lim, "Now, sir, I am ready to go about my work; no one can 
say that it is in weakness of intellect or of body that I am being 
baptized ; I ask now to be baptized. 

My father, who was not a missionary, but the minister to the 
Europeans, and did not know anything of that vernacular, said to 
dim, "I should love to baptize you, but I think if I were you, I 
should take my place among the poor of my own people, and go 
down to their little German missionary and ask him to baptize me 
alongside of the poorest of my own people. As the Lord Jesus 
took his place with the poor of the flock, so go you and take your 
place alongside of the poorest of your own race. If you don t see 
your way to that, I will baptize you ; otherwise do it. 

The man said, "I see the right of it, and I will do it." And 
he went down to the German missionary and was baptized. 

Now, I tell you this story not only as the story of a conversation, 
but as a story which shows you clearly by illustration what is the 
point of view of so many of the secret disciples. And now I want 
;o draw two other pictures for you before I turn from these illus 
trations. 

I was travelling with my father on another occasion near the 
river Wangunga. We crossed the river on the Saturday and 
pitched our tents. A man came over in the afternoon and said to 
ne, "I understand that you have got a clergyman with you; would 



182 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS r 

it be possible for him to celebrate the Holy Communion to-morrow ? 
I was converted long ago in Bombay Presidency, hundreds of miles 
away, and since then I have come here and lived, and I have a 
little congregation of seven gathered out from amongst the 
heathen." Here was this lonely Indian Christian working without 
a missionary and without any connection with missions. He had 
been converted in the mission field in Bombay, and he had carried 
this blessed Gospel with him, and there was a little congregation 
of seven gathered out. The next day we sat down around the Lord s 
table with those seven people, and round the open sort of shed in 
which we met there was gathered a great number of the village 
people who saw us celebrate the Holy Communion and heard the 
words which we were able to address to our fellow Christians at 
the table of the Lord. And then we had a service amongst the 
Indian heathen, so-called, telling them about the same Gospel 
which they had seen exemplified within the house. My father said 
to me that he had never been moved so much by anything as by the 
thought of this solitary Indian working away amongst his own 
people and reflecting Christ and drawing them to Christ and build 
ing up a wee church of his own there in the wilderness. 

Let me tell you the other story which I said I wanted to tell. 
At Darjeeling I went out thirty miles inspecting a few schools 
amongst the hills in a very hilly district, so very different from 
the hot plain by the Wangonga of which I have been speaking. I 
came to a little place on the Saturday about thirty miles from 
Darjeeling. I had with me one of the missionaries. We pitched 
our tent and stayed over one Sunday. It was a most delightful 
thing to us, both of us being Scotch, and both of us Highlanders, 
to see the people coming over the hills to the service of the sanc 
tuary. Can you remember the state of things in the Highlands 
when I was a boy forty years ago ? There are some of you perhaps 
who can how one used to look at the people straggling over the 
hills, and how you used to meet them on the road, and you would 
say, "Mary, have you got all this way?" And the poor old 
woman would say, "Oh, aye, I am just as strong as ever I was on 
the Sabbath." It was exactly the same thing that we saw. We 
saw those Indian Highlanders coming over the hills women carry 
ing their babies, some of them in baskets over their back as the fish 
wives of Newhaven, near Edinburgh, carry their creels, some of 
them carrying them on their heads, as the Indian women more 
generally do; and there they were, coming mile upon mile for the 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 183 

sake of mingling with their fellow-converts in this blessed service 
which takes place every Lord s Day there at the little church on 
the hill. It was a splendid scene. It was a scene that dwells in our 
minds forever, who have seen it. I see that I have jotted down 
several other stories to tell. I don t propose to tell them all. There 
is one story, however, that I think I will give you. I went one 
time with my wife to see a leper village. There were 700 inhabitants 
of that village, and all of them lepers. Just outside of it there was 
a little asylum for the children who had not been tainted, and 
there were one or two little houses for the officers in charge. The 
man in supreme charge was a German missionary named Hahn. 
The village consisted of a number of little cottages, not more than 
ten, fifteen lepers being allowed in one cottage, and it was a won 
derful thing to see the cleanliness of the place. But what was far 
more wonderful was to see the leper missionary, Mr. Hahn, go 
round amongst these people without one shadow of a shade of 
disgust in his face nothing but the tenderest and kindliest and 
most smiling of welcomes for every one of them and to see their 
faces light up as he came near. Friends, have you ever thought 
of Jesus when He met a leper? When Jesus met a leper he stretched 
forth His hand and touched him. Who of us would do that? I 
would not. And I would not on principle, because the Master may 
do what He likes; the servant must do what he is let. But why 
did Jesus touch the leper? To show us what ought to be the feeling 
of our heart ; how our hearts ought to go out in love and sympathy 
so that we could stretch forth our hands to help them. Mr. Hahn 
had learned to keep his hand off, but you could see that his heart 
went right out, and it was a beautiful thing to go through that sad, 
melancholy place, and to see how Jesus had made it glad. After 
I had gone around the whole place we announced that we were going 
to have a service in the church, and the bell rang, and they came, 
poor souls, some of them hobbling along on their broken bodies; 
they came there to the church and sat down in rows to listen to 
the Gospel. Mr. Hahn said that he would like me to speak to them, 
and then he turned to them and said, "Your Lieutenant-Governor" 
or, as they call me, your Lord Sahib is going to say a few words 
to you." I can tell you that I seldom felt the presence of Jesus 
more than when I was speaking to those poor, despised outcasts, 
whom the love of Jesus had made us able to take to our hearts. All 
the asylums of Bengal, with only one small exception, are now in 
the hands of missionaries, because we know that there is no one that 



184 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

is so prepared to sacrifice everything for love as missionaries in 
the service of the Lord Jesus. 

And as you have heard this evening, if you go on to study mis 
sion work you will have your impulses growing, and those impulses 
will press you to more study. There is another thing that has 
been brought before your attention again and again during these 
meetings, and that is that the Lord God has formed a purpose about 
His Son, and that the purpose of God will stand. There be many 
devices in a man s heart, but the purpose of the Lord, that shall 
stand"; and Jesus shall reign, and He shall be upon the Throne 
surrounded by a great multitude that no man can number. You 
have been told that those who are working with Christ in His work 
will share His Throne and will enter into His joy. That is a thing 
that you have been asked to look forward to. It has been given 
to you as an inspiration. There is a third thing that I should like to 
tell you. Oh, are your hearts ever dull and dark for the absence 
of Jesus? Do you ever feel that His life seems to have been with 
drawn? That you cannot tell where to find Him? That you 
cannot feel for Him? That he seems to be gone from you? Why 
is it? May it not be just this that Jesus is seeking the lost, and 
you are staying behind? 



HOW TO LEAD THE CHURCH TO ITS 

HIGHEST MISSIONARY 

EFFICIENCY 



Conference conducted by ,T. CAMPBELL WHITE 

The Pastor s Place of Leadership - .1. W. FLAVELLE, 

Toronto 

The Necessity of A Missionary Committee 

CHAS. A. ROWLAND, Athens, Ga. 

The Best Methods of Missionary Finance 

THOS. URQUHART, Toronto 

The Weekly Offering Envelope - M. PARKINSON 

The Importance of Public Education by Laymen 

HON. W. H. GUSHING, Calgary 

The Only Way to Reach Every Member 

THOS. FINDLEY, Toronto 

How to Maintain and Increase an Aroused Missionary 

Interest J. LOVELL MURRAY, New York 

Student Volunteer Movement 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 187 



HOW TO LEAD THE CHURCH TO ITS HIGHEST 
MISSIONARY EFFICIENCY. 

CHAIRMAN: I hold in my hand another telegram, from a man 
born in the city of Toronto, educated in our schools in this city, the 
son of a minister who preached for many years in one of the pulpits 
of our city, and who to-day is one of the most distinguished laymen 
in New York City, and one of the strongest leaders of this Laymen s 
Movement Mr. Alfred E. Marling: "Best wishes for success of 
inspiring missionary Congress; proud of Canada s splendid leader 
ship; regret cannot be with you." 

The theme for this morning, as you will see, is How to lead the 
Church to its highest missionary efficiency." The members of this 
Congress have co-operated so heartily and sympathetically with the 
Chairman in carrying on the proceedings of the Congress that he 
feels reluctant to yield the chair, even for a portion of a session, 
but he is not a good or true officer who in the presence of the com- 
mander-in-chief does not deem it a privilege to yield him the post 
of honor. Mr. J. Campbell White, the commander-in-chief of the 
forces of the Laymen s Missionary Movement on this continent, will 
take the chair for the remainder of this session. 



J. CAMPBELL WHITE. 

If I had it to do over again, I am not sure but that I would be 
born in this country. You surely have given me such an inspira 
tion during the last two years as I have never received anywhere 
else in the world, and one reason why it has seemed to be justifi 
able to spend so much time in Canada while responsible as the 
executive officer of a movement that included the whole of Canada 
and the United States was that this was the line of least resistance 
and quickest response, and that we had here an object lesson for 
the rest of Christendom. 

There are four or five different units which we may think of 
with reference to this missionary problem. There is the unit of the 
individual. Of course, we must reach him and move him to a great, 
dominant, lifelong purpose. Then there is the unit of the congrega- 



188 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

tion, and that is the unit we are to think of largely during the whole 
of this session. Then there is the unit of the city. We have dis 
covered in the last two years in connection with this movement 
that the city has a religious consciousness as well as a baseball con 
sciousness, and that a city regards its honor in the matter of its 
duty to the world if only its obligation can be clearly stated, and 
the representative men of the city can be brought to confront it 
honestly and intelligently. Then we have discovered that there is 
a denominational unit; and so there is springing up in every 
denomination in North America a Laymen s Missionary Movement 
to deal definitely through denominational channels with the men of 
the community in order to enlist them all. Then there is this 
largest unit the Nation. Some have thought that it was doubtful 
as to our using the word Nation, but I do not see how Canada can 
help it any longer. You stand for something unique, and in this 
matter of a missionary duty, a missionary purpose and a mission 
ary policy, whether in any other way or not, you are a unit. And so 
we are thinking of this unit in its relation to the other great national 
units of the world, and to my mind the very significance of this 
Congress is that it is the first time in all history that the representa 
tive men of a whole nation have come together to define their respon 
sibility in regard to the care of the world ; there never has been 
anything like it before on this planet, and there never can be a first 
meeting of this kind again. In this business I do not see how it is 
possible for any nation of earth to displace the lead which you 
have already got, and if you are true to your opportunity and your 
leadership, I cannot see any reason in the world why you should 
not be the leaders in this large national way in carrying forward to 
ultimate and complete victory the Kingdom of God on earth. 

Now, the topics for this morning are selected with more care 
than perhaps you have realized in glancing over them. They are 
the key-notes, we believe, in the solution of the congregational mis 
sionary problem. There are five or six which we do not see that 
any congregation can get along without if it is going to measure up 
to its highest efficiency as a missionary force in the world. These 
are the things you want to think about this morning, in order that 
when this Congress closes we may not only have a great inspiration 
but a definite method, and have plans which we can take home and 
put into immediate operation, with the assurance that these plans 
are not theory, that they are tested, proved and approved, and that 
we can follow these plans with the assurance that they will bring 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 189 

the results when they are properly operated in the individual con 
gregations. 

We shall first of all consider the pastor s place of leadership. 
The last impression that the Laymen s Missionary Movement would 
desire to have impressed upon any individual s mind is that the 
pastors can be dispensed with and the laymen can themselves do the 
job. The only reason for calling this a Laymen s Missionary Move 
ment is that hitherto the laymen have not had any movement in this 
direction; the preachers and the women have been doing all the 
moving that was on hand. So if you are going to name the thing at 
all with any accuracy you have to describe the laymen as on the 
move, and we want it emphasized as strongly as we know how to 
do it that an army on the move requires a higher quality of general 
ship than an army that is stationary; and the pastors, instead of 
having less to do are going to have more to do in future days in 
inspiring the leadership of an army that wants to do something 
worthy of an army of Jesus Christ. Therefore we want every pastor 
here to feel that, instead of in any measure suggesting that we are to 
supplant him, we are now ready to support him, supplement him 
and buttress him and make his leadership practically effective in the 
work to which he has been endeavoring to inspire us during the past 
days. We would not have allowed 1,500 of you preachers to come 
into this building during these meetings when there was such a 
demand on space unless we thought it was mighty important to have 
you here. There has been a premium on seats here these last days, 
and the fact that 1,500 ministers were given free seats and only 
2,000 laymen were even given the privilege of paying for their seats 
indicates something of the importance which we attach to the 
ministry in its position of leadership during this whole enterprise. 

Now Mr. Flavelle, who is known all over Toronto, all over 
Canada, and very widely over the rest of the world as a great 
philanthropist and leader, is going to talk to us about the pastor s 
place of leadership in this work. 



190 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE PASTOR S PLACE OF LEADERSHIP. 

J. W. FLAVELLE, TORONTO. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I am sure that the members of 
the ministerial body, whether called clergymen or pastors or minis 
ters, will acquit me of any desire to give any expression as to what 
is their duty in relation to this work. I am but one of those who 
have had to respond to the request of the committee, and to speak 
on the subject assigned me. 

Notwithstanding the increasing democratic tendencies of our 
times, the minister of God, by reason of his office, is still recognized 
by his people as leader in all spiritual matters. More, I am of the 
opinion that they crave his help and guidance, and when it is denied 
the thoughtful among his hearers are troubled and concerned, and 
the thoughtless drift into indifference and carelessness. 

If by devotion to his duties and preparation for his work, he 
enlarges his capacity, the pastor qualifies for leadership already 
tacitly given, and men will have hope and courage in serving under 
him, and his work will prosper. If through lack of appreciation of 
the dignity of leadership accorded him, if carried away by flip 
pancy, or if when needed he fails in deep seriousness, or has allowed 
weakness to grow upon him which causes men to withhold confidence, 
the work for which he stands suffers, and men become distressed or 
careless and indifferent. I do not think I overstate the case when 
I say that the activity and character of the membership of the Chris 
tian Church reflects to a large degree the activity and character of 
the ministers who occupy our pulpits. I believe they are not only 
leaders by virtue of their office, but that our people instinctively 
take instruction in spiritual matters from them, and the standards 
of life and conduct exemplified by the pulpit and its teaching pro 
foundly affect the life and character of the people. 

In the Laymen s Missionary Movement, as in all departments of 
the Church s work, the pastor should be the leader ; inspiring, strong 
and wise. Did I not know that it has been the case I would think 
it humiliating to refer to the possibility of any thinking this was a 
work in which he was set aside and the layman dominant, put in 
his place. As well consider a father set aside by the effort of the 
boy in his home, who under the influence of his teaching and guid 
ance, takes on added responsibility and assumes new duties. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 191 

This leadership in our ministry should carry with it the dignity 
of its high calling. Conscious of singleness of purpose, and im 
pressed by high responsibility, the pastor should assume as by 
right, a bearing of wise authority that commands and retains 
respect, and secures loyal and serious support. His presence and 
character should so represent his great calling that men would 
offer their sons and daughters for similar service, and seek prepara 
tion for them for such high duty. It should so affect his ministry 
in God s house that through his teaching responsibility for the 
spread of knowledge of Christ and His Gospel would be realized by 
his people as a necessitous claim, rather than a passing sentiment 
affected only and occasionally by fervency upon particular occasions. 

I present this claim on behalf of the Christian minister as 
leader with no thought of the censorious and no desire of fault-find 
ing. Rather, I am so impressed with his high position that instinc 
tively I feel like uncovering in his presence, for I am both unable 
and unwilling to forget that he is an ambassador of God. 

It is related of the late Mr. Gladstone, that although he persis 
tently refused recognition by title from Her Majesty, preferring to 
remain the plain commoner, yet when by the recommendation of 
his Government, men were raised to the peerage, or were chosen as 
bishops, or selected as judges, he delighted to pay them honor and 
to treat them with profound respect, whether the new-chosen lord or 
the Church or court dignitary. Indeed, it is said of him that this 
respect for position and authority extended even to his treatment 
of the policemen who were in attendance at Westminster. I cannot 
but think that somewhat the same feeling comes to many of us, 
whether rich or poor, whether in humble or important relations in 
life, when we are brought in contact with the Christian minister, 
and I shall not be misunderstood if I say that it is a grievous thing 
if the high position which he holds, is held less in respect by him 
than by the men who desire to honor the position which he fills. 

John Mott states the need of the Church in this respect, in the 
opening words of his recent book, "Future leadership of the 
Church" "To secure able men for the Christian ministry is an 
object of transcendent urgency and world- wide concern." Later 
he adds, "It is evident that no society of men can hold together 
and can realize great objects without thoroughly qualified leaders." 

It is not given to men to be equally efficient, or to hold common 
talent. It is still true, "To one is given the word of wisdom, to 
another the word of knowledge, to another faith and to another 
gifts of healings, and to another workings of miracles, and to 



192 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

another prophecy, and to another discernings of spirits, to another 
divers kinds of tongues and to another the interpretation of 
tongues, but all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing 
to each one severally even as He will. The wise minister as leader 
will, therefore, undertake on his own account, only that for which 
he is best qualified, and he will seek to rally to his help those who 
are fitted for various types of service. In the Laymen s Missionary 
Movement, if he has men in his Church who are possessed of power 
of organization, who can arouse enthusiasm, who can gather men 
around them for the purpose of carrying on work, he will show his 
wisdom by making use of such talent, and he will be none the less 
the leader if the central figure at the moment is the layman of 
capacity who at his request, and because of his leading, has taken 
active charge of the work. In one respect I think he should, with 
tact and good judgment, assume personal command, and help all 
to recognize that neither power to organize, nor ability to arouse 
enthusiasm, nor any nor many other excellent qualities, are in them 
selves sufficient for lasting service. With all such must be associ 
ated personal consecration and heart understanding of what it is 
to love God and to love men. In this the pastor should be the per 
sonal leader, and should be an example to those who share the work 
with him. It will be the pastor s duty to help in sustaining the 
effort when the newness has worn off and when men lag and become 
faint in their work. This is a very real danger in this Laymen s 
Movement, and should be taken to heart seriously and met intelli 
gently when the necessity arises. He will keep himself so thoroughly 
informed of the whole field of missionary enterprise and effort, that 
he will be a constant source of inspiration, that there may come to 
his people a deeper realization of the command of the Master, "Go 
ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." 

The Laymen s Missionary Movement makes a call for such 
leadership. In every charge represented by the fifteen hundred 
ministers who have attended this Congress, there should be an 
immediate summoning of laymen that organization may follow. To 
the many who could not come, and who have been deprived of the 
inspiration of this gathering, should be sent a message calling for 
co-operation. We have been thrilled with the story of what the 
missionaries have accomplished for Canada in the past. Will their 
successors in the Christian ministry be less worthy when confronted 
with their duty ? I know they will not, but that they will meet with 
high intelligence and courage, the added responsibility which this 
movement calls upon them to undertake. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 193 

MR. CAMPBELL WHITE: I should have said in introducing Mr. 
Flavelle, I think he was the first man I ever asked for money who 
gave it to me and thanked me for asking him. I have had that 
experience rather frequently since, but it was quite a revelation 
doing that. He explained it to me in a way that made a profound 
impression upon me. He said, "Long ago I decided never to give 
God less than a tithe of my income, so I am looking around for good 
places in which to invest it. " I assume you will not take advantage 
of this confidential information, but I thought it was worth while 
to call attention to the principles which have been dominating a 
man of this sort during the whole of his active and promin 
ent life. 

Mr. Flavelle has treated this subject so thoroughly, and there 
is so little possibility of any division of opinion about it, that I 
think we shall push right on to the other topics about which there 
might be some difference of opinion, and the second topic, the thing 
that comes second in our minds only to the leadership of the pastor, 
is the Missionary Committee in a congregation, the group of men 
who will conscientiously, persistently and intelligently stand with 
the pastor in leading the congregation to its great missionary oppor 
tunity, and we have secured an unusual man to speak on this sub 
ject one of the papers said that he was not very big, but there 
was a whole lot of good wrapped up in a small bundle. He was 
speaking before one of the conferences yesterday and evidently 
gave that kind of impression. The reporters do not know as much 
about him as I do. I have known him for a number of years. He 
has been giving about half his time and indeed more than half his 
intelligence to promoting the Kingdom of God. He has come away 
from Athens, Georgia, for the privilege of seeing new men and giv 
ing some of his convictions as to how to enlist the manhood of the 
Church throughout Christendom in this enterprise, and I do not 
know of any one man in this audience who has been more success 
ful in gathering around him a larger number of men who are work 
ing with him and who are giving a larger measure of their lives to 
the extension of the Church s missionary efforts. I am very glad 
that Mr. Rowland, of Athens, Georgia, is here to talk to us on this 
subject. 



13 



194 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE NECESSITY OF MISSIONARY COMMITTEES. 

CHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA., 
Chairman, Laymen s Missionary Movement, Southern Presbyterian Church. 

In the Missionary Committee the Laymen s Missionary Move 
ment has made one of its biggest single contributions to the mission 
ary enterprise. 

By a Missionary Committee is meant a committee of strong men 
in every congregation whose business it shall be to see that missions 
are given a square deal. That they are presented without apologies, 
and as the chief business of the Church. This committee seeks to 
inform, educate and enlist every man in the congregation. To 
arouse men to pray, to study and by a definite systematic canvass to 
secure a contribution for missions from every member of the 
Church. What bigger job does a man want than to serve on a 
committee that has this sort of a programme? 

The Missionary Committee gives five, ten or a dozen men in 
every congregation an opportunity to express themselves and to 
become a vital force and a factor in the Church s life. I find men 
are ready to work if you give them a chance to do something that 
is worth while. This committee furnishes the handles and the grip 
with which some men have taken hold in stirring congregations 
through and through. 

Men are rapidly reaching the conclusion in a sane and straight 
forward manner that they have individually a world obligation. 
What greater testimony to this statement could we have than this 
magnificent body of four thousand men gathered here from every 
section of this great Dominion to consider this very responsibility? 

Your presence ratifies your enlistment, but how about the hun 
dreds and thousands of men back at home men who have not yet 
caught the vision of a world s need? 

In many cases no doubt these men are your personal friends, 
leaders in civic and Church life, and yet many of them with all 
their splendid qualities absolutely unconcerned and with no con 
ception of a world obligation. 

We all wish that it might be otherwise and that these men might 
be lead to give of their prayers, creative powers and means that 
? Tesus Christ be made known to all men in this our generation. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 195 

To arouse this army of men from their indifference is then, after 
all, the crux of the present situation, the business of the Missionary 
Committee and if there were no other reason this indifference, I con 
tend, constitutes a necessity for such a committee in every con 
gregation. 

Another very potent reason for such a committee is that there is 
no chance to evangelize the world at the present rate. Not only 
must men be aroused, but they must be lead to back up this work by 
gifts that are worthy of the cause, and upon a tremendously in 
creased ratio above the present standard. I know of no better way 
to accomplish this than for a committee of men to call upon a man 
and let him know that a man s part is expected of him. The reason 
men don t give to missions to-day is because of the way the appeal 
is made. The Missionary Committee in its businesslike presentation 
dignifies the appeal. 

The necessity of this committee is apparent, because it clears up 
difficulties in the minds of men which, unremoved, are constant 
barriers. Men have questions about foreign missions which they 
wish satisfactorily answered. Some are still skeptical about the 
proportion of missionary gifts that actually reach the field. Others 
have heard that missionaries live extravagantly, while still others 
doubt after all the genuineness of the native converts and so on. 
These men as a rule are not sufficiently concerned to personally 
investigate these matters and so year after year nurse their sup 
posed grievances and justify themselves in not giving to missions. 
Only the coming of the Missionary Committee to these men person 
ally leads them to express themselves and thus have the difficulties 
removed. 

Another reason for this committee is that unless the missionary 
enterprise is clearly and forcibly presented, men as a rule, and 
especially men of means, will not treat the proposition seriously or 
be inclined to invest very largely. 

The activities of the Church are so broad and so varied that 
calls for money are now almost a daily occurrence. These calls have 
become so numerous and insistent that it is a well recognized fact 
that only those things that are personally presented and earnestly 
backed up win out. Now what showing has foreign missions in this 
state of affairs? The facts speak for themselves, only $10,000,000 
given last year from the twenty odd million Church members, while 
a handful of rich men alone gave outright or by bequest for public 
use in the United States over $90,000,000 as follows : 



196 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

To Educational Institutions $36,000,000 

To Charities, Hospitals, etc 40,000,000 

To Museums, Galleries, etc 9,000,000 

To Religious Organizations 4,000,000 

To Libraries 1,000,000 

These figures represent only large gifts and do not take into 
consideration the vast sums raised by Churches and religious organi 
zations. While all this wealth has been so lavishly bestowed for 
the benefit of thousands in the homeland, a far greater need in 
heathen countries has been ignored. A need calling for educational 
advantages, hospital facilities, and an uplifted Christ. Is it not 
possible that these needs be presented so as to command the atten 
tion and support of men of means ? Here the Missionary Committee 
faces a tremendous responsibility. Their missionary programme 
for the Church should be commensurate with the need, and a 
steady advance contemplated year after year. In order to bring 
things to pass they should determine first of all to familiarize them 
selves with the immediate needs of the foreign fields, occupied by 
their denomination. In presenting these needs they should seek 
to lead men of financial ability to think and give in thousands 
instead of hundreds and others in hundreds instead of dollars. 

But perhaps the most urgent reason for the necessity of a Mis 
sionary Committee is the unbusinesslike methods often pursued in 
missionary finance. In many congregations there is an annual or 
semi-annual collection taken. Should it happen to rain, and this 
often occurs, down drops the contribution. No effort is made to 
overcome this. Even if the weather is favorable hardly more than 
one-third of the membership contribute and the majority of these will 
give only what they happen to have. No provision is made to reach 
those who do not give or to increase the gifts of those who are 
financially able to do large things. Now if we business men ran our 
business in this way it would only be a short time before we would 
all be in bankruptcy. 

Another method, known as the budget plan, is to lump all given 
to the various benevolences in one general fund, and at the end of 
the year the officers divide it out as they see best. No more pernici 
ous method could be devised. It practically prevents a man from 
saying to what cause his gift shall be directed. I hope the day is 
soon coming when this plan will be banished beyond recall. 

Again some Church treasurers are in the habit of kiteing with 
mission funds to meet current expenses. Many only remit the Mis- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 197 

sion Board once in twelve months just before the fiscal year closes. 
If these funds were sent in uniformly and regularly each month it 
would save all denominations considerable interest. To satisfy my 
self on this point I wrote a number of Mission Boards. Without 
exception they all replied that delayed remittances cost them no 
small sum every year. One denomination with an income of about 
$400,000 estimated the interest they had to pay on this account at 
$750 to $1,000. Another with an income of over $1,000,000 wrote that 
they had paid out already this year $3,495 in interest. Another says 
that they have been trying to devise some way by which they could 
get in their gifts earlier in the year and states that their interest will 
go even beyond last year, and that was up in the thousands. Still 
another reports their interest amounted to $2,000 last year. While 
all this cannot be charged up to Church treasurers, much could be 
avoided if funds were forwarded promptly. Through the Missionary 
Committee we hope the weekly offering for missions will become so 
popular and general that it will be possible for funds to be sent in 
as needed and thus all interest be saved. 

We do not claim that the Missionary Committee is to correct 
every evil, but we do know from actual experience that where pro 
perly organized and given a chance it will revolutionize a Church s 
missionary attitude and response. This, of course, contemplates an 
entire membership canvass upon the weekly basis. The weekly 
method of contribution we consider an inseparable part of the plan. 
In this I am sure you will agree after you have heard this pre 
sented later in the session this morning. 

The Laymen s Missionary Movement of the Southern Presby 
terian Church has been standing for this Missionary Committee now 
for over a year. It has proved a signal success. 

One of the strongest resolutions adopted by our First General 
Convention in Birmingham, Ala., in February of this year, calls for 
the establishment of this committee in every congregation. Our 
Executive Committee at a recent session likewise directed our secre 
taries to carry out this resolution as far as possible considering it 
the most feasible and direct agency by which we are to reach our 
Assembly s Standard of a $1,000,000 a year for missions or $4 per 
member. Already some sixty odd Churches in our denomination 
have reached this standard. Three causes have predominated in 
bringing this about : 

1. Some wealthy man giving some large amount. 

2. A missionary pastor bringing his congregation up to his mis 
sionary level. 



198 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

3. A definite canvass for missions. 

It is not to be expected that every congregation will have liberal 
wealthy men, nor all be so fortunate as to have a missionary pastor, 
but it is possible for every Church to have a Missionary Committee 
and an entire membership canvass and to reach its denominational 
standard, with or without wealth, with or without a missionary 
pastor. 

Believing as we do that in no other way can we so speedily 
enlist men in missions and bring our Churches up to an average of 
$4 per member, our movement is now aggressively pushing the form 
ation of these committees throughout our entire denomination. 

Nothing has encouraged us so much as the rapidity with which 
these Missionary Committees are being organized all over our 
Church. As one of our Southern dailies has said of itself we hope 
soon to say of Missionary Committees, "they cover Dixie like the 
dew." For instance, one of our Presbyterial chairmen phoned me 
the other day from North Carolina for some information, and in 
the course of the conversation stated that they were rapidly per 
fecting their plans to see that a Missionary Committee was organ 
ized in every Church in the Presbytery. Shortly after our Birming 
ham Convention Mr. Chas. H. Pratt, one of the secretaries, visited 
four Churches, in arranging for deputation workers. In three he 
found committees already organized, and in the fourth, plans per 
fected for such a committee. All this was the direct result of the 
Convention, and had transpired within two weeks of adjournment. 
This but indicated the splendid initiative being taken by our men 
everywhere. To direct men who are to serve on the Missionary 
Committee, we have prepared a special manual, "The Missionary 
Committee." This deals with the necessity of the committee, and the 
organization and the work of same. With this as a guide we con 
fidently expect these committees to produce great transformations 
everywhere. Since I came here I have received news that has 
greatly cheered me. Our Church year closed March 31st. Our 
Mission Board wires me that the receipts for the past year are 
$412,000, against $323,000 the previous year. A gain of $89,000 or 
a little over 27%. 

The Missionary Committee is simply the difference between 
failure and success. We believe that if men are trained through 
the Missionary Committee in time, by God s help co-operating with 
pastors, they will transform the present indifference and apathy into 
enthusiasm and zeal, and thus make it possible by a united effort for 
the Church of Christ to meet her distinct missionary responsibility. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 199 

MR. CAMPBELL WHITE : There is the example of what is accom 
plished by a Laymen s Missionary Movement getting seriously at 
its job. Mr. Rowland has been working this for two years, and 
has enlisted hundreds of laymen all through his denomination in 
active co-operation, with a result that this year they go from $323,- 
000 to $412,000, and they will add $100,000 at least next year and 
that they will go right on adding $100,000 a year until they reach 
their million dollar standard I have no doubt from what I know of 
the leaders of that denomination. 

Now there are one or two things I want to say before we pass 
on to the next topic. How many of you men belong to congregations 
that have a Missionary Committee that is working at its job; will 
you let us see your hands? (hands held up). Now how many 
have not such a committee? Let us see your hands (hands held 
up). Now there is something for you to do. Inside of the next 
ten days, or just as quickly as you get home, this thing should be 
taken hold of seriously. There should not be a congregation repre 
sented at this Congress which does not have a Missionary Committee 
of men inside of the next thirty days. I want to give you this 
caution ; do not appoint any men who are already primarily respon 
sible for something, just tacking this on as a side issue. It 
is not a wise course to appoint any board of officials now in 
existence and appointed for some other purpose to be primarily 
responsible for this thing. It is a great deal better to have a special 
committee, appointed of course by the officials of the Church, what 
ever you call that official body. Let them represent the various 
elements of the congregation, and let them be men who will do this 
thing as their primary work all through the year. I think it is a 
great mistake, judging by observation and experience, to tack this 
responsibility on to other things that men regard as their primary 
work. My own conviction is that this Missionary Committee gives 
the highest opportunity for service that comes to any group of men 
in the congregation, and it is a big enough job to call on their best 
endeavors all through the year. Even after the compaign of educa 
tion has been gone on with, and the canvass has been carried 
through, there is still the continuous education which must be gone 
forward with, which constitutes a great, vital opportunity for this 
committee. How many of you men we might just as well be agreed 
upon it will use your best endeavors to get a Missionary Com 
mittee appointed, and actively at work in your own congregation 
immediately on your return home? I am sorry to see that there 



200 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

are some of you who cannot vote on that, but I am glad so many 
of you are going to do it. 

A DELEGATE : We have them already. 

MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE : Now, we will go on to the next point, 
which is, "The best methods of missionary finance." The method 
we have been carrying on hitherto have not been worth calling a 
method at all ; it has been more of a spasm than a method. We want 
to get the finances on as solid a foundation as any other depart 
ment of Church work, and all business of that kind. Mr. Thomas 
Urquhart, the ex-mayor of this city, has given a great deal of time 
and attention voluntarily in going through the whole of this 
Dominion, and endeavoring to get the people to get into this work. 
We will now hear from Mr. Urquhart. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 201 



THE BEST METHODS OF MISSIONARY FINANCE. 

THOS. URQUHART, TORONTO. 

We ought to have right views about the money matters of God s 
Kingdom. It is ours to learn what plain business methods demand. 
If God has any claim upon us to support His work He has a right to 
a support that is adequate, regular and equitable. Giving was an 
act of worship from the earliest times. The first recorded act of 
worship in the Old Testament, as well as in the New Testament, was 
an offering of gifts. In the Sermon on the Mount, in the 
sixth chapter of St. Matthew, the giving of alms has a place 
before prayer, as a religious act, and it has been well said by some 
one that giving without prayer is dross, and prayer without giving 
is hypocrisy. In the conduct of all business enterprises, and in the 
management thereof, two things are necessary: 

1. Education. 

2. System. 

The missionary needs of our Churches and our obligation to give 
the Gospel so that all men may hear the message will never be pro 
perly financed until Christian men are taught to observe, and do 
observe scriptural law, as to the amount they should give. We must 
recognize the great truth that there is no portion of our money 
that is ours alone. God gives us all we have. He has simply trusted 
it to us for His service. It is amazing how little men think they can 
give and how much God says they can. The Jew, under the Divine 
Law, was compelled to give a tenth of everything, and if we add to 
this the various other free-will and thank offerings he had to make, 
it would amount to at least twenty per cent, probably thirty per 
cent, of his earnings. In any event every Christian man and woman 
should set apart at least a tenth of his total income or revenue. I 
believe that all Christian men will admit that the support of the 
Lord s work should be adequate and regular. The only successful 
and scriptural system of support is that of tithing. "The tithe is 
the Lord s." "It is holy to the Lord." If the Lord legislated 
regarding our time and set apart one day in seven as a day of rest 
and worship surely it is reasonable to suppose that He legislated 



202 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

regarding our gifts for the support of religious worship. I do not 
propose to go into a long discussion of the scriptural authority 
regarding tithes. Suffice it to say that the tithe was an institution 
long before Moses declared that the tithe was the Lord s. When 
man was governed by God s revealed but unwritten law the tithes 
were paid. May we not see in the offerings of Cain and Abel and the 
offerings of Noah some evidence that the law of tithing was then 
in force. We find also that Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek of 
all that he had, and Jacob vowed to give a tenth to the Lord, if he 
was prospered by Him. I believe that Abraham was simply obeying 
an already established custom, and Jacob simply vowed conformity 
to a law previously enjoined. In all references to giving in the 
Old Testament the tithe or tenth is the least amount which is either 
expressed or implied. When the Pharisees boasted of giving tithes 
of "mint, anise and cumin," our Lord approved of their paying 
tithes, but reproved them for their lack of "judgment, mercy and 
faith." This law of tithing was not ceremonial, but moral, and 
hence I think universal and binding in its obligation. I believe if 
any one will make a prayerful, careful study of the Old and New 
Testaments they will come to the conclusion that this law has not 
been abrogated and that it is binding upon the Christian con 
science to-day. The only objection I have heard taken to it is, 
that it is unfair to ask a man receiving ten dollars per week to 
give in the same proportion as the man who receives one hundred 
dollars per week. I would say in reply that it is not unfair, but I 
would also answer that it may be wholly unchristian for the man 
receiving one hundred dollars per week to give only one-tenth. 
A tenth is the minimum. Those who can give more should give 
more. I may also add that the people of small means, who have 
tried tithing, are satisfied and happy in this plan, and only those 
who have not put it in practice object to it. In fact I have never 
found any one who had adopted this scriptural method, who was 
not prepared to say that, after setting apart a tenth for the Lord, 
what he had left was of more value to him and greater advantage 
with the Lord s blessing upon it than the whole of his income spent 
upon himself. 

Let us for a moment consider the benefits. If all Christians 
tithed their income or revenue there would be no uncertainty 
regarding the support of all missionary, religious and charitable 
enterprises. If a tenth of the money received by the professedly 
Christian men and women of Canada were given to the Lord s work, 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 203 

at least $50,000,000 would be paid into the treasury. Then again, 
tithing leads men to consider what they spend upon themselves. 
Tithing means laying aside a tenth first, and the tither knows how 
much he has left to spend upon himself. By making men think 
of the use of their means it keeps them from extravagance and 
luxuriousness in personal outlay and living. 

Tithing again is a great benefit to the individual because it is 
a consecration of a definite part of his money to the Lord s work, 
and is a definite step toward a more definite personal consecration. 
Usually tithing is adopted after careful consideration and prayer. 
Having begun, the tither usually becomes more active in all 
Christian work and does greater things for his Lord. He follows 
the sacred offering of his money with his prayer and with his own 
personal service. 

Just two illustrations, out of many, of the result of tithing: 
One Methodist Church in Ontario with 190 members had 36 
pledged tithers. These 36 tithers contributed in one year $1,912.79, 
or an average of $53.13 per contributor. The 154 non-tithers 
contributed $1,567.71 or an average of $18.18 per contributor. 
In another Church where there were 58 pledged tithers and 136 
non-tithers, the 58 contributed $2,944.26, or an average of $50.76 
per contributor, and the 136 non-tithers contributed $1,169.69, or 
an average of $8.57 per contributor. 

When men are educated along scriptural methods of giving, 
then a system is necessary for the carrying out of the method. 
A proper, reasonable, businesslike and scriptural way of contri 
buting the tithe is by the weekly offering plan. "Upon the first 
day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store as God 
has prospered him." Many persons receive their income monthly, 
some perhaps quarterly, some at irregular intervals. These should 
tithe their money when received, lay it aside, and bring in the 
proper proportion each week. Each individual member must 
decide for himself how much he should give for the missionary 
work of his Church, at home and abroad, how much for the work 
of his own Church, how much to Christian education, how much 
to the other benevolent schemes which merit his support, and the 
offering for these should be brought in weekly to the Lord s 
treasury. If tithing is practiced men will always have money to 
give, the only question for consideration being the manner of distri 
bution, and amount to be set apart for each object. The weekly 
offering plan has proved an unqualified success in connection with 



204 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

the current expenses of our Churches, and should be adopted in 
connection with the other offerings, especially the missionary. It 
seems to me that the local work is not of greater importance than 
the mission work of our Churches the carrying out of the Master s 
command to give the Gospel to the whole world. Every Church 
which wishes to adequately support its missionary work will, in its 
financial plans, place it upon the same plane as they do their own 
local work. There are several methods that may be adopted, but 
the two most easily worked, and which seem to meet with most 
approval are : 

1st. The duplex envelope with the offering to current revenue 
in one pocket, and the missionary offering in the other. 2nd. Two 
entirely separate envelopes (preferably of different colors), one 
for current revenue and the other for missions. 

Even though the weekly offering system may be inconvenient 
for some large givers and perhaps for some few others, they should 
be willing to suffer some little inconvenience for the benefit of 
the whole Church. 

Then, besides this being businesslike and methodical and regular, 
if every one would tithe his income, it would give, as already stated, 
adequate support for all the Lord s work. Then again this method 
of giving makes our offering an act of worship, but it must be given 
from principle and out of love, cheerfully and gladly and not from a 
mere sense of duty. The first day of the week is the day of worship 
and as God s people remember the price that has been paid for their 
redemption they surely will be constrained by the greatness of His 
love to present their gifts as a cheerful act of worship, a glad 
thanksgiving to the Lord. 

Upon consideration, the annual collection plan, or the pay-as-you- 
please plan, or any spasmodic kind of giving for missionary or 
Church work of any kind, must be held to be a failure from the 
financial standpoint. Paul did not propose to the Corinthians to 
draw out their offerings by a strong presentation of the need of the 
field, but he desired to make their giving a matter of love and con 
science, and pointed out their duty of presenting an offering on 
the first day of every week. I speak advisedly when I say that I 
believe that this scriptural and apostolic method of finance (tith 
ing and weekly offering) would, if carried out universally in our 
Churches, for one year, pour such treasures at the feet of our Lord 
and Saviour as to remind the beholder of the Jewish offerings for 
the building of the tabernacle, when they had to be restrained in 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 205 

their giving, or of the bringing in of the tithes in Hezekiah s time 
when they had enough for all their needs and had left a great 
store, or of the early days of the Church, when in the fervor of their 
love the disciples sold their possessions and had all things in 
common. 

In conclusion we can safely say that the best method of mission 
ary finance is the weekly offering plan. 

1st. As stated, it is scriptural. As the Psalmist says, "We are 
to bring an offering and come into His courts": Ps. 96, 8. The 
great law-giver Moses said, They shall not appear before the Lord 
empty. Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing 
of the Lord thy God, which He hath given thee." The great 
Apostle said, Upon the first day of the week let every one lay by 
him in store as God hath prospered him." 2nd. It is a natural 
and fair method. It enables every one to give something. The 
call is to every one. The poor widow with her mite, as well as the 
rich man with his thousands. The child and the man. The wife 
as well as the husband. Every one. Frequent givings will be a 
constant reminder of the needs of the world, and the fact that our 
gifts are presented regularly for the extension of His Kingdom 
will tend to more clearly and fully identify us as partners in the 
work of the Lord. 3rd. It is efficient, because not only does it 
permit of all giving something, but it directs the thought of the 
giver to consider the proportion of his givings, and in this way all 
our work will receive its due share if the scriptural system is 
extended to its logical conclusion. 

I think that we may say that with education along the line of 
tithing, with the adoption of the weekly offering system of bring 
ing in the Lord s money, we will have the best method of missionary 
finance : 

(a) In adopting this we will honor God by recognizing His 
command, by obeying His word, and by acknowledging Him as the 
sole owner of life and property. It binds up our interests with the 
interests of God and His Kingdom. It becomes a precious privilege 
to, "Honor the Lord with our substance and the first fruits of all 
our increase. 

(6) It will enable us to meet all the needs of the world, at 
home and abroad, because it develops liberality and makes possible 
larger offerings. 

(c) And lastly will bless the giver. I believe the Scrip 
tures show conclusively that giving accompanied with our prayers 



206 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

is the surest way of getting the greatest spiritual and temporal 
blessings. This is the experience of all who have tried it. 

With St. Augustine, we may say, "We give earth and receive 
heaven. We give the temporal and receive the eternal. We give 
things corruptible and receive the immortal. We give what God 
has bestowed and receive God Himself. Let us not be slothful in 
such commerce at this. Let us not continue poor." 



MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE : I do not think I ever heard these two 
great fundamental principles put so plainly and briefly, and I think 
that we ought to have that paper published in a pamphlet and scat 
tered by the hundreds and thousands. I believe all experience 
and observation will endorse these two positions, which have been 
taken in this paper, that the system as applied to the proportionate 
giving and the system of bringing it in week by week will solve all 
our problems of Church finances. On this point we can have the 
additional testimony of Mr. Parkinson of this city, who has had 
a very wide experience in introducing these methods in the Presby 
terian Churches, not only in Toronto, but in Ontario this last 
year. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 207 

THE WEEKLY OFFERING ENVELOPE. 

M. PARKINSON, TORONTO. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, It will not be necessary to talk 
much longer about the introduction of the weekly offering envelope 
for the current expenses and the mission schemes of the Church. 
It is demonstrating itself every day all over Canada. I am not 
asked to make a speech. Let me give you two examples, and that 
will be enough one in the Presbyterian Church a city congre 
gation by introducing the weekly offering for missions, the con 
tributors increased 500 per cent., and the contributions increased 
400 per cent. You can grasp in a moment what that means. 

In this Church after the weekly offering envelope was intro 
duced the missionary committee visited the homes of the people 
and asked the men, and the women and the children who were 
communicants to take envelopes and use them each Lord s Day. 
There was no pledge you cannot pledge Presbyterians but they 
will do their duty nobly when you educate them to see it clearly. 

Is it worth while? 400 per cent, increase in money, 500 per 
cent, increase in givers, and nothing to do but introduce the weekly 
offering envelope, visit the homes of the people, and say, "Will 
you take this envelope and use it as God has prospered you"? 

Now, let us take a country illustration. I take it there are some 
Methodists here. This example is from a Methodist congregation. 
They had been giving annually less than 60 cents per communicant 
for missions. They introduced the weekly offering envelope. They 
pledged themselves to raise annually $5.00 per communicant for 
missions. They did more, they ended their year with $5.47 per 
communicant. 

I have not anything more to say. There is the city before you ; 
there is the country; there is the Presbyterian and there is the 
Methodist ; there is the wage-earner in the city and there is the 
farmer in the country ; it will work here, it will there, it is good for 
everybody. 



208 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE: I desire to call your attention to 
the last speech which you heard; it was only about two minutes 
long, but he said more than a whole lot of fellows would say in 
an hour. It was long on information and short on exhortation. 
That is a mighty good point for us laymen; almost anybody can 
exhort, but it is a different thing to give the facts and let people 
draw their conclusions for themselves. It will be a great thing for 
the Church of Christ when the laymen will get hold of the facts 
and then pour them out as Mr. Parkinson did a moment ago. Sen 
sible men can draw their own conclusions, whether they are Presby 
terians or Anglicans or anything else. I think we ought not to pass 
this tremendously important point of finances, and I am sorry that 
we have not days to hear from men from all over the country with 
their testimony and conviction about these things, but the best we 
can do, in this hasty review, is to give you an opportunity to 
express as a body your conviction and testimony on these two 
points. I am going to ask those in the audience who believe that 
giving the tithe or more is right and reasonable, and a great blessing 
and a thing to be universally recommended to hold up their hands. 
(Great number raised hands.) Now, I am going to ask, in regard 
to the question of the weekly offering method, how many of you 
really believe it would be better for the Church in every way to 
put its missionary offerings on the weekly basis, not only believe in 
it, but will go home and endeavor to have it introduced if you 
have not already done so? (Large number of hands again raised.) 
That is splendid. The next point is the importance of public 
education by laymen. Now, we never could have had this conven 
tion unless hundreds of laymen had been set loose during the last 
year or two in this country, and had risen up to a new conception 
of their own place as educators and exhorters in the Kingdom of 
God. This Laymen s Movement is to help men to discover them 
selves and the place God wants them to take in His Kingdom. 
We will now hear from the next speaker, the Hon. W. H. Cushing, 
of Calgary. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 209 



THE IMPORTANCE OF PUBLIC EDUCATION BY LAYMEN. 

HON. W. H. GUSHING, CALGARY. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I was very much in doubt of 
the wisdom of the committee who placed my name on the pro 
gramme of this great Congress to discuss the question that is 
before us now, as my life has not been very much taken up with 
talking, and it was with considerable reluctance and hesitation 
that I agreed to come on this platform to say anything to this great 
Congress. We have been listening for three days or more to men 
who have been in the great missionary work of the Church; we 
have been listening to some who have gone and visited the fields 
where these operations have been carried on, and our hearts have 
been inspired by what we have heard. We have heard so much 
that it has been impossible as far as I am concerned to take it all 
in and gather it all up. What more can be said or need to be said 
of the importance of education by laymen than what we have 
listened to during these days? I am sure no words of mine this 
morning can impress more deeply this fact than it has already 
been impressed on the members of this Congress, and it seems to 
me that what is now needed more than words is that what we have 
heard shall be crystallized into action, and that we shall go back to 
our homes and get busy doing something. 

Laymen have had an important place in the work of the Church 
for many years back. The introduction of the Sunday School and 
the Young Men s Christian Association, and the different societies 
and brotherhoods of the Christian Churches have given scope for 
the activity and the work of laymen. We know what has been 
accomplished by the men, and I should say the women too in these 
activities of the Church. I think I may say, while I have not 
statistics to offer this morning, that the large percentage of the 
efficient workers of the Christian Church to-day are recruited from 
these agencies which I have mentioned. These agencies of the 
Church are manned and operated by the lay force of the Church, 
and I may say, too, that these institutions are distinctly educational, 
educating the children and the young people of the Church in the 
best methods of Christian work, and it seems to me that this great 
laymen s movement cannot do any better than follow along the lines 

14 



210 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

which have already been adopted by these other lay organizations 
of the Church in conducting this important work which has origi 
nated and is being carried on all over the North American continent, 
and has commenced on the other continents as well. 

I do not think it is necessary for me to suggest methods. We 
have heard a good deal about how we are to raise finances, and 
how we are to do this, that and the other. I said that we have heard 
from the people who have been on the foreign field. Perhaps not 
many in this great Congress will have the opportunity of seeing 
what these brethren have told us they have seen in these lands; 
but we have people coming to our shores from every country under 
heaven ; coming here to become part of our national life, coming 
here to be citizens of this great new country. We have our oppor 
tunity at home, an opportunity that seldom comes to Christian 
men. What are we going to do with these people? How are we 
going to educate these people to our manner of living and the 
Canadian civilization? These are questions which I do not know 
that I am fully competent to answer, and these are questions that 
are facing the laymen of the Christian Church of Canada to-day ; 
what are we going to do? It seems to me that we need more than 
anything else to go back to the communities in which we live 
and live before these people who are coming here, who know 
little or nothing about our Christian civilization, in order that we 
may show them the benefits and the blessings of our Christianity. 
We can do that, and it is the least we should do. 

I have been struck with this fact as I have watched the progress 
of this Congress. We are gathered here representing all the Pro 
testant Christian Churches of Canada, and some from other coun 
tries. We are met on one platform ; there has been no difference of 
opinion as to what is the great business of the Christian Church 
to-day. We are all agreed that the great question of missions is 
the business of the Church. There has been no dissension ; there 
has been no doctrinal difficulty if you please. Why should these 
imaginary differences continue in the Christian Church, the Pro 
testant Christian Church? We have now two great new provinces 
in this Canada of ours two Western provinces just commencing 
their provincial life, just laying the foundation of the provincial 
institutions. There are educational institutions being established 
in these provinces a university has started in Alberta, and there 
will shortly be another one started in Saskatchewan, and negotia 
tions are being made that the different branches of the Christian 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 211 

Churches will each have its theological college around these univer 
sities. Why should there be five or six theological colleges grouped 
around the universities ? Why is it not possible that the theologians 
of the various branches of these Churches should get together and 
form a curriculum of theology that will equip the students who are 
being prepared for the work of the Church in that university so 
that they can preach the Gospel of salvation to the people of this 
country or any country so it will be understood, and that they will 
be able to enter into the benefits of this salvation ? I do not believe 
that the laymen of this Congress or the laymen of Canada w 7 ant 
these divisions. Then, if we do not want them, it seems to me that the 
way is plain, we may do away with them, and we may be united in 
this great work just as we have heard from this platform they are 
uniting in other countries. In Asia they are burying their deno 
minational differences and are uniting in order to make the preach 
ing of the Gospel to the heathen abroad easier and more effective, and 
I have heard somebody say that these Eastern people will lead 
Western civilization and show them how to be united on this great 
business of the Church in propagating our Christian religion. 

I think I have spoken my ten minutes, sir, and I will not detain 
you any longer. I have felt it a great privilege to attend this 
conference. It was my pleasure to meet the Chairman of this 
meeting, along with his associates, who travelled from Halifax to 
Victoria last fall, spreading this evangel and stirring up the people 
as they have never been stirred before all over this country, and 
we have some fruits of their work in this great gathering here 
in Toronto. I shall never forget how their preaching appealed to 
me, and the effect it had on the Churches wherever they went. 

Now, as I said before, our business as Christian laymen in this 
convention is to go back where we have come from and use our 
influence by our daily lives as well as by our actions and words to 
spread the influence of this Congress all over this Dominion of 
Canada. 



212 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE: How many of you men have made 
a missionary address of any sort ? May we see your hands ? (Hands 
raised.) How many of you laymen, if you are asked to make a 
missionary speech by someone else, will do it? (Several hands 
raised.) There is one thing in which the chairman of this conven 
tion surprised me. He called on men to volunteer to speak in the 
Churches here on Sunday. I did not expect him to get much re 
sponse from that. If he had asked you men to tell about some 
body else that you knew was here who could make a good missionary 
speech, I would expect he would have had 2,000 names sent in. 
Now you may not think that you can make a speech at all, but if 
anybody else has faith in you to think you can, you may have to 
try. Abraham Lincoln said, "You never know what you can do 
until you try ; and one of the glories of this movement is, that it is 
discovering hundreds of men who can do great things who never 
knew they could do them. Let us try it. In order that a man 
may be effective as a propagator, he must have information. That 
was one point that our speaker in his limited time did not get to 
the point of discussing, but we were greatly inspired with the way 
the men from Sydney to Victoria grasped at the opportunity of 
getting hold of carefully-selected missionary literature in order that 
they might coach themselves up on this subject and be prepared to 
speak with more conviction. Now, nobody can be of any account 
as a propagator unless he has some information to pass on, and we 
have tried to collect such material into two packages, a fifty-cent 
package and a dollar package of literature. Now, what I would like 
to see would be, that every man should get one of these packages for 
himself. I want to say this to you that my conviction about it is 
very strong ; I do not believe that you will be able to be very success 
ful as a worker in this business unless you get hold of these great 
outstanding facts which have been collected from all parts of the 
world, and are contained in these pamphlets. 

Now, Mr. Parkinson spoke about increasing the contributors 500 
per cent. That is a marvellous statement, and it is almost impossible 
to realize it. One of our great problems is how to get everybody 
enlisted, and Mr. Findley, who has been one of the most success 
ful and untiring workers in this whole movement is going to tell 
us how to do that. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 213 



THE ONLY WAY TO REACH EVERY MEMBER. 

THOS. FINDLEY, TORONTO. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, There is no uncertainty about 
the title of my subject, "The only way to reach every member." 
I may say that this topic was sent to me by the Congress Committee 
without telling me what that "only way" was. However, there 
was only one way from my standpoint, and I understand since that 
was the "way" the committee had in mind, viz., "personal can 
vass." That clearly seems to be the only way in which we can 
hope to reach every member with the message we desire to give 
them. 

Now, while this may be obvious to those who have been engaged 
in the work, and who have had experience in it, it is quite possible 
that it will not be so obvious to the various Church courts, or the 
Missionary Committee, to which you will report on your return 
to your various congregations. I think, therefore, in order to 
make the subject as practical as possible that it would be well to 
divide it into two headings : 1st. Why it is the only way, and 2nd. 
How this plan may be carried into successful practice. 

First in regard to the question, Why it is the only way. I 
think you will agree with me in this that we may hear many public 
addresses; we may read many first-class pamphlets with reference 
to the subject, but we rarely feel the matter in a direct personal 
way unless somebody speaks to us personally about it. In a politi 
cal campaign this is recognized. None of you have ever seen a 
successful political campaign conducted where the candidate de 
pended wholly upon public speeches and the press for his elections 
unless it would be the candidate of a certain party in Toronto 
where one would naturally feel their calling and election was sure. 
Practically every important issue, if the whole people are to pass 
upon it, must be brought before them individually. 

As a further illustration it may be said that no new company, 
which desires to place its shares with the public, can hope to do 
so through advertisement and prospectus it must have personal 
canvassers. 

Another reason why a personal canvass is necessary to rouse 
our people is, because even in this democratic country the large 



214 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

bulk of our people are inclined to be conventional and do things as 
they have been done in the past, and feel that so long as they are 
doing as others do they are not far wrong. Why did not the mis 
sionary problem appeal to the men of our Churches until recently 
with the force that it now appeals? Simply, I think, because men 
in our congregations, while hearing many missionary addresses 
and hearing what their responsibilities were, seldom reached the 
point of saying that responsibility is mine. Now, if we go to people 
in a personal way we can bring this question definitely before 
them and make it necessary for them to face the issue and decide 
what attitude they are going to take in connection with it. If 
there is one thing more than another that this movement has 
taught me, from my observations of it this past year, throughout 
the country, it is that the heart of the men of the Christian Church 
is right ; that their religion is sincere, and that if we can put before 
them, so as to secure their consideration, the question, "What is 
your attitude towards the missionary schemes of your Church?" 
the answer will be what we desire to have it. It is quite apparent 
that the lack of interest is for the most part thoughtlessness, and 
where you can get men s attention it is easy to bring them to have 
the conviction that they have not been doing in the work of their 
various Churches anything adequate or reasonable. I have seen, 
and any of you who have been engaged in the work have seen, 
over and over again at meetings, the missionary problem of our 
Churches appeal to men in an entirely new way and with tremendous 
force, and the reason for this in my opinion is, that the appeal is 
being made more direct and more personal. 

As a last, and perhaps more convincing argument than any as 
to why this is the only way, I would point out that the experience 
of all who have tried this among other methods to increase mis 
sionary givings, is that personal canvass has proved the most 
effective of all their efforts. 

I have had personal experience in the work of canvassing, and 
from that experience has grown the conviction that if we are to 
get the maximum results from the men of our congregations we 
must appeal to them in this personal way. It was my privilege, 
as a member of a Missionary Committee in a city Church, to visit, 
along with another member of the committee, forty different men, 
and the experience is one I shall never forget. We started on our 
canvass with a list of men and with an amount opposite their name 
that we thought they might reasonably give to the cause. I confess 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 215 

we started without very much faith that we would be able to 
increase the givings of these various men in the proportion that we 
had planned. However, one after another as we went about on 
the canvass not only met our standard but in many cases largely 
exceeded our expectations, and, of course, our faith grew as we 
went along. So from personal experience, from the experience of 
others we may say that this is the only way we can hope to reach 
every member in our Churches. You will have noticed that Mr. 
Rowland in his address on "The Missionary Committee" had talked 
but a few minutes until he had named personal canvass as the 
principal work of that committee. 

There are doubtless many other suggestions which will come to 
you as to why a personal canvass is the only way. I have just 
pointed out a very few because I want to be brief. 

Now I am going to make a few suggestions with reference to the 
carrying out of this work. I am pre-supposing from what we saw 
a short time ago that every Church represented here will have a 
Missionary Committee, and that Missionary Committee will be of a 
kind that will want some work to do. I also take it for granted 
that the work which you will present to this committee as the 
thing which it can most effectively do is the personal canvass of 
the entire congregation to which the committee belongs. After this 
decision has been arrived at the first thing a committee should do 
is to take a list of the members and judiciously group them in 
regard to the possibilities of their givings. When this has been 
done the numbers should be divided amongst those who are going 
to make the canvass, having regard to sending the canvassers 
where they are likely to have the most influence. The men who 
are going to make the canvass should be men who have enthusiasm 
and tact, and they should undertake the work in committees of not 
less than two. The canvassing committees should expect to meet 
men who have not given very much consideration to the subject of 
missions, and these men will require information. They will also 
find others who have for some reason considerable prejudice in 
regard to missions, and the questions they raise will have to be 
intelligently met. It, therefore, follows that men making such a 
canvass should be generally well informed with regard to the 
missionary schemes of their Church, because men so informed can 
in a conversational way remove prejudices and doubts and give 
information much more effectively than can be done through an 
address. 



216 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

I should like to make this suggestion also with reference to the 
method of approaching men. Do not forget that you are not 
approaching them to ask something for yourself, neither are you 
asking help for a cause that will fail if they do not give help to it. 
The matter should be placed before them as a matter of responsi 
bility, also as a matter of privilege and if put to men in this way 
the whole aspect of the appeal is broadened and dignified and men 
are interested, whereas if you approach the matter in the sense of 
"begging" it will cheapen both yourself and the cause you 
represent. 

Another thing the canvassing committee can well do is to use 
judiciously the encouraging features of their canvass. You will not 
have canvassed very long until you have gathered experience of a 
very encouraging nature, and without betraying any confidence 
and without using names you can use this experience to very great 
advantage in approaching other men. 

Another important matter in connection with such a canvass 
is to have in your congregation before you begin some definite policy 
adopted. If the congregation see well to adopt some amount for 
their missionary givings it helps the canvassers in their 
work. There should also be some method of collection of the 
missionary funds agreed upon, and if this can be made the 
weekly envelope system, a basis will have been provided for the 
committees to work on that will be permanent in its nature. By 
this I mean that if the canvassing committees can secure not only 
the enlargement of the givings within the year from the people 
approached, but can also induce them to give this systematic 
ally through the weekly envelope system, they will have that 
standard of giving for the future made permanent with these in 
dividuals, because people never recede from a standard of giving 
once adopted and practiced. If the weekly envelope is the method 
you are going to adopt clearly explain it to the people you approach. 
Do not take it for granted that they understand all about the 
method, or if some other plan has been adopted let it be clearly 
understood. Also undertake to explain to those you approach the 
undertaking of the congregation. Information as to the object 
and aims of the congregation in regard to missionary work is the 
very first way to secure the intelligent interest of the member you 
are canvassing. 

Clearly understand and clearly record the pledges given. There 
is room for misunderstanding from this source unless the canvass 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 217 

committee are very careful. When you understand what the party 
called upon undertakes to do make a careful record of it and thus 
avoid any future misunderstanding. 

If money is given on the spot see that a prompt acknowledgment 
goes for it from the treasurer immediately you can get the money 
into his hands. 

And lastly, do not undertake the canvass thinking that it will 
be easy. If you have not had experience in this sort of work it 
may look a simple matter to visit a large number of people, but 
when you take into account the few that can be visited in an even 
ing, the many times you find people out that you call upon, and 
other difficulties that will arise, you will find you have a great 
deal of hard work before you, but undertake it at the same time 
feeling that you are being privileged to do the most important 
Church work it is possible for you to do, because it will be perhaps 
more personal than any work you have previously done, and 
nothing will advance Christ s Kingdom in your own heart, or in 
the hearts of those you approach, more than this direct contact with 
other men in trying to bring them into a larger sense of their 
responsibility and privilege in connection with the Church s main 
work. 



218 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



HOW TO MAINTAIN AND INCREASE AN AROUSED 
MISSIONARY INTEREST. 

J. LOVELL MURRAY, MISSION STUDY SECRETARY, STUDENT VOLUNTEER 
MOVEMENT, NEW YORK. 

This subject does not refer to the missionary interest which has 
been aroused at this Convention, but to the missionary interest 
which may be aroused in any congregation through the means and 
methods that have been suggested already this morning. No more 
serious or important problem faces the leaders, both clerical and 
lay, of the Church s life than the sustaining and deepening of its 
missionary interest. If this is to be adequately done there are three 
conditions which must be met. 

First of all, missionary interest when once aroused must be 
made intelligent. 

We are here to do some imperial thinking. Sir Andrew Fraser 
addressed us in the opening session as Fellow subjects of the King 
of kings." We are the official representatives of those citizens of 
the Kingdom of God who are resident in Canada; and our whole 
motive in coming together is to deliberate and decide upon the 
action which, as faithful and loyal subjects, we ought to take and 
will take regarding the Kingdom of God throughout the world. 
Every issue under discussion at this Congress is an imperial one. 
And in our various communities and congregations what we shall 
seek to maintain and develop will be the imperial vision, the im 
perial ambition, the imperial interest, and let us lay it down as 
fundamental that this cannot be done unless they are intelligent 
regarding imperial affairs. The question came up in our House of 
Commons, the other day, of Canada s just contribution to the naval 
defence of the British Empire; and all the world must have 
applauded the splendid decision that was reached. But it was not 
reached by men who were ignorant of conditions and necessities in 
all parts of the Empire, but by men of high and well-informed 
statesmanship on both sides of the House. Similarly the only men 
who are qualified to deal with the sweeping issues of the Kingdom 
of God are those men who know. Men are not ready to become 
statesmen in the Kingdom of God until they are intelligent regard 
ing its affairs. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 219 

It does not require to be argued before this company that intelli 
gence is the only sound basis of missionary interest and activity, as 
it is the only sound basis of any interest or activity. Jesus recog 
nized this when he gave to His disciples the fundamental missionary 
command : Lift up your eyes and look on the fields. They would 
not be in a position to help solve the problems of the harvest fields 
until they had first studied them. When Mr. J. Campbell White 
was a travelling secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement he 
used to tell the students of our colleges that there were four things 
that they could do for missions and, as you might expect, he made 
these into a formula and spread it out on a chart. These four things 
were, "Know, pray, pay, go." Very justly he began with the word 
"Know." 

Men are not in a position to give until they know. They may 
give sums of money to missions, but their giving is liable to be pre- 
functory, spasmodic, grudging, niggardly (and niggardly is a 
relative term), if it is ignorant giving. Giving can be cheerful and 
generous and sustained and contagious only when it is intelligent. 
And I doubt if men have any right to give to an enterprise about 
which they are ignorant. 

Men are not in a position to pray until they know. Christ did 
not ask His disciples to pray the Lord of the harvest until He had 
told them to look on the harvest fields. They could not pray as they 
ought until they should become intelligent regarding the needs and 
conditions of those for whom they pray. It is one thing to say, 
"Thy Kingdom come," or "God bless China," or some other general 
prayer for missions ; but it is a different matter when one has come 
to a knowledge of the great facts of missions and can put better 
meaning and detail and therefore intensity and conviction into his 
prayer when he says, "Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be done on 
earth as it is in heaven." "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He 
thrust forth laborers. For Thine is the Kingdom. 

And if the home base cannot furnish the money or the prayer 
for the missionary enterprise, until it is intelligent, neither can it 
supply the men. A young man would be doing a great wrong if he 
should recklessly throw his dearest possession, his very life, into an 
enterprise of which he is ignorant. You say men are not likely to 
do it. Well, but they have no right to stay at home to invest their 
lives, which they will do unless they decide to go abroad, unless they 
first become intelligent regarding the affairs of home and foreign 
missions. Until then, they have not sufficient data on which to 



220 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

make an intelligent decision regarding the investment of their 
lives. Missionary intelligence is at the bottom of the solution of 
this great problem of securing missionaries. 

Let this then be our first effort to promote missionary intelli 
gence. Oh, it is easy enough to arouse a missionary interest. That 
is being done constantly. But of how many cases can it be said 
that we bear them witness that they have a zeal, but not according 
to knowledge." Merely making policies is of little value. I have 
stood reverently by the graves of many a .missionary policy and 
mourned that it has come to an untimely and unexpected end, an 
end which might easily have been avoided if only the zeal had been 
according to knowledge. 

The primary responsibility is upon us who will be expected to 
lead, that we ourselves should be men who know, but in our lives 
our first anxiety must be in our missionary education of the people. 
This can be accomplished in many different ways, such as holding 
missionary meetings at which lectures and addresses will be given 
and papers read, and discussions carried on; planting missionary 
libraries in Churches and enriching the collections of missionary 
books which may be there already ; and above all conducting mission 
ary reading circles and mission study classes. An excellent oppor 
tunity will be found here to co-operate with the work of the Young 
People s Missionary Movement in the Churches. 

By the use of every available means of missionary education 
the clerical and lay leaders of the Church should provide for the 
missionary education of the people. Of the matters pertaining to 
missions it may be said : If ye know these things, happy are ye if 
ye do them ; but if ye know not these things, ye are in no position to 
do them. 

In the second place, expression must be given to missionary 
interest in some practical and adequate way. 

Missionary interest or any other interest that has been asleep 
and has been aroused will soon fall asleep again if it does not begin 
to do something. 

Four thousand men have become aroused at this Congress. But 
how long, think you, would it last if these 4,000 men should go 
back and do nothing and say nothing ? In three months the interest 
would have died away. But 4,000 men are going back with a deter 
mination to get busy. Their desire is to communicate the new 
visions, the blessings, the new convictions to others to be missionary 
dynamos in their congregations and communities. And congrega- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 221 

tions and communities will be stirred and a new interest in home 
and foreign missions will be aroused. But if in turn these congre 
gations do not do something with their new interest, how long is it 
likely to abide ? Not one month. It is absolutely essential that this 
interest be translated into action promptly ; otherwise it cannot last. 

There is a deep and awful peril here. Let a man become aroused 
on this whole subject, let him become interested and intelligently 
interested, let the vision come before him of a redeemed world and 
of the share he may have in its redemption, let great convictions 
strike into his life, let unselfish ambitions stir within his heart ; and 
then let him settle down into inactivity, either because of careless 
ness or postponement or self-indulgence or unbelief or sin, and the 
last state of that man is worse than the first. And the same is true 
of a congregation. " If ye know these things happy are ye if ye do 
them," "Blessed are they that hear the word of God and do it." 
"To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not to him it is. sin. " 
Very promptly we must begin, and very patiently we must persevere 
to lead our brethren out into large and unselfish activity. Let us 
pray to be delivered from the peril of missionary intelligence and 
the peril of an aroused missionary interest. 

This is where the crux of the difficulty will be found. It is 
fairly easy to plan your work, but not so easy to work your plan. 
Two days ago I heard a commissioner speaking to an honorary com 
missioner about this very question. "The trouble," said he, "will 
be to work this whole thing out." The honorary commissioner 
replied, not in the rugged vernacular of the West, but in the speech 
of the gentle South, "The only thing to do is to decide with the 
other fellows upon a good big policy and then to everlastingly 
hammer at it." 

You ask how is this missionary interest to be converted into 
some useful line of missionary effort. There is a multitude of ways 
in which this can be done. Gifts for home and foreign missions may 
be increased, or rather multiplied. Better methods of giving may be 
introduced. New missionary organization within the Church may 
be effected. Missionary addresses may be delivered. Missionary 
reading circles and study classes may be organized. In many cases 
the laymen will be able to do a valiant service to the congregation 
and also bring a great blessing to themselves by leading some of the 
young people s classes in the study of missions. Missionary books 
may be bought and contributed to the missionary libraries of the 
Church. The habit of investigating and studying missionary ques- 



222 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

tions, in books, magazines, pamphlets, reports and the daily press, 
may be acquired and followed. Definite and systematic prayer for 
missions both by individuals and by groups may be offered. Mis 
sionary leaders would do well to read carefully Mr. J. Campbell 
White s pamphlet, "Methods of enlisting men in missions," which is 
full of practical suggestions along this line. 

In the third place, missionary interest must be dealt with as 
having a spiritual basis. 

The missionary enterprise is a question of discipleship of Jesus 
Christ. The Laymen s Missionary Movement ultimately stands or 
falls with the surrendering or withholding of laymen s lives. It is 
not a mere scheme for raising more missionary money. The Lay 
men s Missionary Movement stands as an honest attempt to dis 
charge a great obligation. It is a recognition of the supreme lord 
ship of Jesus Christ over the whole world and over the whole life 
of every man. 

In our congregations let us lay the foundations where they 
belong, deep down in the spiritual lives of the Church members, 
and let us present missionary issues as spiritual issues. They will 
then understand that missionary interest is not a matter of attend 
ing banquets and organizing committees and making speeches and 
giving dollars, but is a matter of the free yielding up of our lives to 
Him whom we call Master and Lord, and we say well, for so He is. 
Yesterday I was speaking with one of the most prominent laymen 
of an Ontario city and he told me that he had an only child, a 
daughter and that she had decided to give her life to foreign mis 
sionary work. I congratulated him upon the splendid investment 
that he was making and said that it would yield both him and his 
daughter enormous returns, and that 500 years from now the divi 
dends would be simply pouring in. And that business man replied, 
"The dividends are coming in now. It certainly has been a great 
price to pay, but I cannot tell you what a blessing it has brought 
into my own life that my daughter has given herself and that I 
have given her to this work. People sometimes say to me, Surely 
you will never let your daughter go out to China as a missionary ? 
and I say to them, Let her go ? Why, I feel myself highly honored 
that God should have laid His hand upon my daughter and set her 
aside for this exalted work. And when the time comes I shall send 
her forth with joy and I hope to support her on the field as my 
own representative." This whole missionary question has gone 
down into the deepest places of that man s spiritual life. He is 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 223 

only one of a great number of strong laymen whom I have recently 
met whose spiritual lives have been greatly enriched by the new 
vision that has come to them and by the new offering that they have 
made of themselves and their substance and their children to Him 
who has bought them. 

My Christian brethren, let us make no mistake about this. Mis 
sionary interest once aroused will only be maintained and developed 
if its roots are struck deep into the spiritual life. Oh, it would be 
tragic if this should fail, because its real meaning was missed and 
men tried to write off their indebtedness to God on the pages of their 
cheque books. This is a spiritual conflict. We are fighting against 
principalities and powers and let us not imagine that the adversary 
is not very busy in these days. We can only wage a spiritual battle 
in a spiritual arena. 

Dr. Zwemer tells me that before the Arabs go into battle they 
scratch on the butts of their rifles the word Mashallah, M which 
means, "It is the will of God." And as they go into the conflict the 
conviction that they are going because God wills it, helps to make 
them fierce, intrepid and dangerous warriors. We shall win this 
battle to which the opportunities of the mission field and the call of 
the mission boards and the voice of the great God of Battles are call 
ing us, only if we go into it as men whose lives are mastered by the 
great conviction that it is the will of God for us and for the world. 



MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE : I want to introduce to this company 
of men before we separate, just for a word from each of them, two 
men Mr. Taylor, of Chicago, who has just been appointed to give 
his whole time to enlisting the Presbyterians of the State of Illinois 
is a worthy missionary advocate. One of the most striking things 
that has happened yet in connection with this Laymen s Move 
ment, was when a Presbyterian layman in Chicago so realized the 
possibilities of education in this matter, that he has set aside $7,500 
a year for a period of years to lift the men of his state and of his 
denomination up to the standard which his Church asked for. Now 
that investment will multiply itself over a hundred-fold in reaching 
the mission field, and the man who has been set aside to lead in the 
campaign of education among the Presbyterians of Illinois, as the 
result of this gift, is Mr. Taylor, who has come to study the spirit 



224 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

of this convention, and who will carry back inspiration and method 
from it. I wanted you to meet him, and have him speak a word 
to you. 

MR. TAYLOR, CHICAGO. 

I just want to tell you of the reorganization of our Foreign 
Missionary Committee in the Chicago Presbytery. On the 1st of 
March we went before them and asked them to permit us to get 
hold of fourteen laymen, and each of those laymen are to get hold 
of six or seven Churches in order to lead those Churches into the. 
missionary enterprise. Now, in seeking those laymen we have had 
a three-fold object in view, and these will be useful to you. First, 
we demanded of these men that they be bachelors, who could leave 
Chicago. The chairman of that committee is a young man who 
led a class of fourteen scholars into the Kingdom as a Sunday 
School teacher, and we have had him as our type, as we have gone 
out to get these fourteen other men. The second thing we demanded 
was, that they be able to make a clean-cut presentation of the 
matter. We have representatives of manufacturing concerns, edu 
cators, some lawyers, some architects, practically every one of them 
college-bred men, able to present the matter clearly and forcibly, 
so that when they reach the pastor, the pastor will know what the 
man is talking about. And the third thing we demanded was, will 
power, and when a man is found in the Sunday School and lead 
ing in the business or professional world, you can make sure that 
he has got will-power. The chairman of that committee is a man 
who is vice-president of a large manufacturing concern, and the 
rest of them are men who are in the business, scientific or 
educational world, and it has interested me in going through the 
States to find that each of these laymen are ready to go out, pay 
their car fare, go to this Church and that Church, up and down 
the railway lines from the towns in which they live to confer with 
the pastors, and the pastors in their turn are leading the laymen 
into the work. 

MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE: You men are talking about evan 
gelizing forty millions of people by the Churches of this whole 
Dominion. I am going to introduce to you now the chairman of 
the Laymen s Missionary Movement of the Southern Methodist 
Church, and who has given a large portion of his time to promoting 
this thing without any pay, Mr. John R. Pepper, of Memphis. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 225 

MR. JOHN R. PEPPER, MEMPHIS. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I want to say four things in 
three minutes. First of all, I am glad to bring to you the greetings 
of more than five hundred thousand Southern Methodist men, 
thousands of whom I have met within the last six months and have 
spoken to, and the outstanding impression made upon me, in com 
ing in contact with those men is a deepening sense of personal 
responsibility. The next thing I want to say is this, that perhaps 
you have heard that some of our Southern States have quite recently 
gone dry. I want to tell you how it came about in just two or 
three words. The women are at the bottom of it, and they brought 
it about in four ways, and I mention that because that is the way 
we are going to bring about this other thing. You know the 
W.C.T.U. one of our saloon keepers has given a new interpreta 
tion to that name, he says it means "Women continually torment 
us." Now it was done in four ways education, agitation, legisla 
tion, emancipation. The third thing I wanted to say to you was, 
that it takes time to do these things. One of the later privileges 
I have had in my visits among the men was a visit of two months 
ago to Mr. Burbank, the great transformer of plants ; he showed me 
a cactus, a spinous cactus, that he had transformed into a thorn- 
less cactus, a fruitful cactus; but do you know the thing that im 
pressed me was, when he got through showing it, and giving us 
the delightful luscious fruit, he said, "It has taken 15 years to get 
all of these thorns off, and to put this fruit on." Now, I think we 
have a few cactus plants around upon which we can afford to spend 
15 or 50 years, if need be, to do the work we are endeavoring and 
undertaking to do. The fourth thing is this, the entire business 
of this lay movement is laid out in the 12th Chapter of 1st Corin 
thians in these words : That ye may become members in particu 
lar." Do you think that many of our men are members in par 
ticular now? How would you like for somebody to say about 
you, when the question is asked, "Who is that?" and the answer 
was, "Well, nobody in particular." I think it may truly be said 
of thousands of our men, and the reason of it is, that we have not 
been very particular about giving them anything to do. Now, we 
learn through the Word that, "There are many members of the 
body," but we were to be members in particular, and the whole 
work of this lay movement is to make each man in the Church a 
member in particular of the body of Jesus Christ our Lord. 
15 



REPORTS 



Reports from City Co-operating Committees 

JAS. RODGER, Montreal 

J. F. ORDE, Ottawa 

G. R. CROWE, Winnipeg 

J. L. BECK WITH, Victoria 

A. M. BELL, Halifax 

J. A. PATERSON, K.C., Toronto 

W. G. HUNT, Calgary 

PROF. E. ODLUM, Vancouver 



Report of Canadian Council Laymen s Missionary Movement 
Report of Special Committee on Canada s Missionary Policy 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 229 



CHAIRMAN ROWELL: There is a man who, with our executive 
secretary, has had more to do with the arrangements in connection 
with this Congress, and working out the innumerable details so 
essential to the success of a gathering like this, than any other. I 
am sure you would like to see him, and he has a matter of import 
ance to bring before the Congress. I now introduce Mr. S. J. 
Moore, chairman of the executive committee of the Congress. 

MR. S. J. MOORE. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, The matter which I desire par 
ticularly to introduce at this time is one which concerns the final 
meeting of the Congress before the Sunday meetings; I mean the 
meeting on Saturday night. It is proposed that at that time there 
shall be presented to the Congress recommendations looking to the 
consummation of the work for which this Congress was organized, 
in so far as the laying down of a programme is concerned. When the 
National campaign was inaugurated, you know, as was stated to 
us by the Chairman last night, that all of the twenty-four cities 
visited by the deputations were asked the question, "Will Canada 
evangelize her share of the world?" So hearty was the response 
to the question that it seemed clear that Canada was ready to send 
its representatives to a National Congress in order that they might 
declare what they believed was the full duty, the full responsibility 
of Canada in this regard. It is unnecessary for me to say that the 
judgment of Mr. Campbell White and those to whom he submitted 
the question is abundantly justified by the success of this Congress. 
Now, the question which it is necessary to submit to the Congress in 
the form of a report on the National Missionary Policy is one which 
has had the attention of the Canadian council, and the executive 
committee of the Congress for some time. A committee composed of 
two representatives from the various communions, called a National 
Policy Committee, one lay representative and one Board Secretary 
from each communion, has been for months engaged in preparing 
a report, or getting materials together in order that a report might 
be prepared and submitted to this Congress on Saturday evening. 
This preparatory work is now in shape to submit to a more repre 
sentative company than that which has done the work up to this 
time. 



230 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

It is therefore my privilege to move that a committee be charged 
with the responsibility of completing this report and presenting 
it to the Congress on Saturday evening. 

The names which I desire to submit are these: 

The present committee composed of the following gentlemen : 
Messrs. N. W. Rowell, K.C. ; J. A. Paterson, K.C. ; Rev. L. Norman 
Tucker, Mr. J. N. Shenstone, Hon. A. B. Morine, Rev. Alex. Suther 
land, D.D. ; Rev. R. P. Mackay, D.D. ; Mr. W. D. Gwynne, Rev. J. 
G. Brown, D.D. ; Rev. W. T. Gunn. And in addition : Mr. G. H. 
Cowan, M.P., Vancouver; Hon. W. H. Gushing, Calgary; Messrs. 
A. B. Stovel, Winnipeg; G. R. Crow, Winnipeg; J. F. Orde, K.C., 
Ottawa ; James Rodger, Montreal ; Mr. J. W. T. Harvey, St. John ; 
N. B. Smith, Halifax. 

I propose, Mr. Chairman, that these gentlemen constitute the 
Committee on National Policy. 

CHAIRMAN ROWELL: Do you accept the nomination of the 
Executive Committee? (Motion unanimously adopted). 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 231 



REPORTS FROM CITY CO-OPERATING COMMITTEES. 

CHAIRMAN: We now enter upon the most interesting part of 
our programme, receiving reports from certain cities where this 
movement has been launched. The committee in arranging the 
programme greatly regretted that there would not be an oppor 
tunity to receive reports from all the cities, but time would not 
permit of that, and a selection had to be made. It is not because 
these cities have any better reports than the others. 

In view of the number of speakers we have, and the importance 
of the report on the National policy which is to follow, the buzzer 
will work to-night, and no desire on the part of the audience or on 
the part of the speaker to proceed further will justify him in taking 
more than the actual time allowed for presenting the report. I 
now have great pleasure in calling upon Mr. James Rodger, chair 
man of the City Co-operating Committee, of Montreal, to report 
on behalf of that city. 

MR. JAMES RODGER, MONTREAL. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I will try to finish before the 
buzzer sounds. When the breath of the Laymen s Missionary 
Movement reached the city of Montreal, it made many of us stand 
up ; we had been lying down before. Our eyes were opened and 
we saw as we had never seen before, the needs, not only of our 
own country but of the world outside. And not only that, our 
ears were unstopped, and we heard in a louder fashion than we 
had before the strong crying which was there to be heard. 

I am not here to-night to present to you any statistical report 
of what we have done or have sought to do in the city of Montreal. 
You heard from the report which has been read the ideal that is set 
before us. I have every reason to believe that the ideal will soon 
be taken out of the realm of idealism and become a solid and 
practical fact : At all events that is what we are aiming at, and I 
have good reason to believe that that fact will soon come into 
existence. 

The general co-operating committee of Montreal was enabled 
through the efforts of the different denominations to inaugurate 
the movement in the various congregations, not alone in the city, 



232 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

but in the district and vicinity of Montreal. It is not for me to 
say, if indeed I were able to say, what has been done or what it is 
hoped will be done; but I am satisfied, representing as I do the 
city of Montreal, that what we set out to do we will accomplish, 
and that before very long. If there is one thing more than another 
which has been a source of joy to the general committee, it is that 
strong purpose which has been manifested by those who are attend 
ing these meetings. I desire to bear testimony also to the fact that 
members of our committee show a strong and sincere desire to do 
the work which they were elected to perform in the broad inter 
denominational spirit, and looking to that time when the King 
dom of God shall come nearer to the hearts of the men of the whole 
world. 

THE CHAIRMAN: We are now to hear from the Co-operating 
Committee of the city of Ottawa, which report will be presented 
by Mr. J. F. Orde. 

MR. J. F. ORDE, K.C., OTTAWA. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I am afraid that in the minds 
of many people Ottawa counts for nothing good; but let me tell 
you that if there is any truth in that belief, any foundation for 
it, many of you men who do not live in Ottawa are more or less 
responsible for the men you send there. Many of you think that 
nothing good can come from Ottawa, but I think I shall show you 
to-night that Ottawa, like many other Canadian cities, has grappled 
with this tremendous undertaking which we are now considering. 

The Laymen s Missionary Movement came to Ottawa last Sep 
tember. We had a wonderful series of meetings, and we had 
wonderful men. That wonderful man, Mr. Campbell White, cap 
tured all our hearts. 

I cannot give you many details, there is not the time, but let 
me tell you that six Protestant bodies were represented in that 
paign the Methodist, the Baptist, the Presbyterian, the Reformed 
me tell you that six Protestant bodies were represented in that cam- 
Episcopal, the Congregational, and last, but not least, my own be 
loved Church of England. The banquet which opened the campaign 
was a wonderful thing. To many of us it was a new starting point ; 
it was so to me ; and I know it will be something that I shall remem 
ber all the days of my life. The spiritual awakening of many men 
has been marked, very marked. I could give you many instances 
of that, but there is not the time. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 233 

Let me tell you that the Co-operating Committee has continued 
in existence, and that the 35 or 40 Churches of Ottawa repre 
sented in the movement have already, in many cases, entered on 
the work. I think I am safe in saying that more than 20 of them 
have already missionary committees in operation, and that many 
of them have already adopted the weekly system of envelope offer 
ings for missions. Many of them are working up to the standard 
which has been set. We have worked for an increase from $28,000 
for the whole city to $75,000, and if men will accept their share 
of the responsibility that will be accomplished, and I have no 
doubt that the standard will be reached in many cases. The year 
is not yet up, and while I do not believe that at the end of the 
year we will have collected the $75,000, I think it quite possible that 
we shall have reached a $75,000 basis, and that to my mind is a 
very important thing. It would be a comparatively simple matter 
for a lot of men in Ottawa to get out and collect $75,000, but it is 
not so simple a matter to get the giving placed upon a solid founda 
tion by which it will average $75,000 a year for some years to 
come. I shall be satisfied if by the end of the year we shall have 
reached that basis and have givings per week or per month of 
$75,000 a year. 

The Co-operating Committee in Ottawa, not content with what 
it did in the city, has sent out to all the surrounding smaller 
towns circulars to the clergy urging them to get together and form 
union meetings and organize committees. In some 8 or 9 towns 
about Ottawa, such as Pembroke, Renfrew, Carleton Place, Smith s 
Falls, Perth, etc., large meetings of men representing all the differ 
ent Protestant bodies in those towns have held banquets. That is the 
proper way to start the movement. From two to three hundred men, 
on an average, were present at these meetings which were presided 
over, in most cases, by the Mayor of the town. The leading business 
men of the towns would also be there, thus marking a new step in 
the life of the community. I have spoken with people of these 
places afterwards, and they would say that nothing like it had 
ever taken place in the history of the community, and they were 
looking for great things from it the breaking down of the barriers 
between us, the spirit of unity. The high note on which this whole 
movement is sounded is having a wonderful effect. I can say that 
to me a new era in religious and Church work is dawning. I could 
give you lots of instances in Ottawa of the wonderful things that 
are being brought about. There are discouragements, but I need 



234 CAN ADA *S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

not dwell on them as the encouragements are so great that we feel 
sure where discouragements have been we shall meet better things. 
There is one feature about this Laymen s Missionary Move 
ment which has wonderfully appealed to me, that is, that if the 
objects of this movement are accomplished, and we must believe 
they will be accomplished, many of us may live to see the day 
when the whole of this world will be brought to the feet of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

CHAIRMAN: We shall now take a trip half-way across the 
continent, and we have the pleasure of hearing from Mr. G. R. 
Crowe, the Chairman of the City Committee, of Winnipeg. 

MR. G. R. CROWE, WINNIPEG. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, The Laymen s Missionary 
Movement was inaugurated in Winnipeg in an interdenomina 
tional character last October, by the visit of the gentlemen of the 
Canadian council, accompanied by Mr. J. Campbell White. A 
meeting was called of the leading Church members to attend a lunch 
eon, listen to addresses and to take such steps as in the judgment 
of those men would seem right and proper to inaugurate this move 
ment and carry on the work. Unfortunately the date that was 
set was one that interfered somewhat with the attendance, and the 
arrangements which had been made, as it came within 24 hours of 
the Dominion election. However, we did the best we could and had 
a good, rousing meeting, and the Laymen s Missionary Movement 
was presented to the Churchmen of Winnipeg, and a resolution was 
passed aiming at a very considerable increase in the contributions 
for missions from the Churches of the city of Winnipeg. I do not 
know why Winnipeg was asked to head the list in the amount 
per capita unless it is that it is supposed to be a place of booms, 
and that the Laymen s Missionary Movement desired to get a boom 
started in Winnipeg. Be that as it may and I confess that the 
amount has staggered many of us I am happy to state that num 
bers of the congregations have met those staggering figures, and 
have said, "We are going to do it," and they have taken such steps 
as will warrant me making the statement that some of the con 
gregations at least will reach it, and some of them will exceed it. 

Immediately after the departure of those gentlemen, the Cen 
tral Committee called a meeting, asking the congregations in the 
city each to send one or more delegates to be their representatives 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 235 

on that committee, and a very large number gathered in the Y.M. 
C.A. rooms. Steps were at once taken to launch the movement 
and present it before the individual congregations. Denominational 
committees were also organized in order that each communion 
could handle the matter in the way best suited to that communion. 
Active steps have been taken since that, and in many cases congre 
gations have given pledges as to what they will undertake, and 
some of them by adopting the weekly offering or duplex envelope, 
and by a thorough canvass of the congregation have supplemented 
those undertakings. 

Another feature of the movement in Winnipeg is that a great 
number of laymen have found that they can talk on missions. A 
great many people thought that they could not stand on the plat 
form at all, but they took Mr. White s advice, and they have be 
come missionary orators. I do not wish to make any boastful 
prophecy, but I am convinced that, when the gentlemen who are 
attending this conference return to Winnipeg with the inspiration 
which they have received here, and present to our people the im 
pression which has been made on them, the city of Winnipeg will 
be heard from in such a manner as will do no discredit to the mis 
sionary cause in Canada. 

CHAIRMAN: We are sorry that Mr. Beckwith, of Victoria, B.C., 
is not with us, to tell us about Victoria. We have heard how 
Montreal and Winnipeg have been stirred by the movement. We 
shall now move down to the staid old city of Halifax, by the sea. 
Mr. Bell, the Chairman of the City Committee of Halifax, will 
speak to us. 

MR. A. M. BELL, HALIFAX. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, Canon Tucker said on Thurs 
day afternoon that the time was in Halifax when one-half the 
population sold liquor and the other half drank it, but old things 
have passed away in Halifax, though all things have not yet become 
new. Let me say, lest there should be any misunderstanding about 
this point, that we have to-day in Halifax but 90 liquor licenses, 
which, when the next census is taken will be cut down to 60, and 
then down to 50. Let me say further, for the finest of all the 
provinces of the Dominion, Nova Scotia, that outside of the 
county of Halifax there is only one liquor license in the whole 
province. This is a statement that cannot be made of any other 



236 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

province in the Dominion, except the island if anybody asks 
what island, I will say like the Highland man did in Boston, 
"Prince Edward Island, what other island is there?" 

Now, gentlemen, about this Laymen s Missionary Movement. 
I have the honor to stand here to-night representing the capital 
of Nova Scotia. I cannot be proud of the contribution of Halifax 
to missions. As I have heard the statistics read to-night, I note 
that Halifax is at the foot of the list. But Nova Scotia gives of 
what it has and gives lavishly. What has Nova Scotia contributed 
to the life of the Dominion in other directions men : Sir William 
Dawson, of McGill; George M. Grant, of Queen s; Gordon, his 
successor; Principal Falconer, of Toronto University; Walter Mur 
ray, of the new University of Saskatchewan, and Tory, of the Pro 
vincial University of Alberta, are all Nova Scotians. Or let us look 
in another direction. In the 42 years of our Canadian national 
life, we have had five premiers. Three of these have been from 
this great Province of Ontario, with its population of, say, two 
millions ; one from the Province of Quebec, with, say, one and a half 
millions; and one from Nova Scotia, with less than half a million 
of population. We do not count our riches in money, we count 
them in men; and we do not count our men by number, but by 
quality. We heard from Ottawa a few minutes ago, and I want to 
say that if Sir Wilfrid Laurier were to die to-night, I am inclined 
to think that his mantle would fall on a Nova Scotian, and we all 
know that if the present Government were defeated, a Nova Scotian 
would be called on to form a new one. 

I am not going to give figures, Mr. Chairman and gentlemen 
I am not proud of them but let me say that from Halifax, we are 
going out all through the Province of Nova Scotia, led by that 
grand American whom we have Canadianized, the Hon. D. F. 
Wilber. Let me also say that we do not only get our recruits from 
Halifax alone, Sydney, Truro, Glasgow and Windsor are helping. 
Nothing has done more to unite the Churches than this work. Lest 
I should be accused of boasting, let me say, gentlemen, that when 
we go, as we are going, up and down that great old Province of 
Nova Scotia, we go out with the idea that Jesus Christ came into 
the world just to save such sinners as we are, and that when we 
carry to those who do not know the Gospel His message of salva 
tion, we do not care whether it is a Presbyterian, or a Baptist, an 
Anglican, or a Methodist who tells it. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 237 

CHAIRMAN : Mr. J. A. Paterson, K.C., the Chairman of the Co 
operating Committee for Toronto, will now report for Toronto. 

MR. J. A. PATERSON, K.C., TORONTO. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, On Saturday afternoon, in the 
month of November, 1907, one hundred or more representative men 
of the Toronto Co-operating Churches met in St. James Cathedral 
school house, to consider the Laymen s Missionary Movement, and 
all that it involved. The result of that meeting was that under the 
eternal impulses that radiate from Calvary and Olivet, and with 
an abounding faith and a rich optimism, those attending the meet 
ing placed before the Christians of Toronto the raising of the sum 
of $500,000 in a year for home and foreign missions. Thus was 
cradled in, and by this great unifying objective, the Laymen s 
Missionary Movement for the Dominion of Canada, which has 
reached already the activities of nearly all the Christian Churches. 
The great Commission established a unity of creed, and that meet 
ing established a unity of deed. 

About $170,000 a year was estimated to be the givings to home and 
foreign missions by the members of the communions other than Ro 
man Catholic, at that date. Of this amount about $142,000 was con 
tributed by the Anglican, Presbyterian, Methodist, Baptist and Con 
gregational Churches, which were the only Churches co-operating. 
To treble that amount was assuredly a mighty and ambitious uplift, 
born of a strongly fibred faith, and based upon a confidence that was 
not and could not be limited by ordinary human effort. The doctrine 
or principle of the "omnipotence of helplessness" was the actuat 
ing impulse. Of this sum of $500,000, the Anglican Church placed 
before it as an objective point a share of $150,000, the Methodist, 
$125,000 ; the Presbyterians, $125,000 ; the Baptists, $50,000, while 
the Congregationalists and all other bodies were asked to regard 
the balance of $50,000 as their share of the whole. In making up 
the sum total of $500,000, regard also was had to the Toronto inter 
denominational missionary moneys paid into the "China Inland 
Mission," "The Regions Beyond Mission," "The Leper Mission," 
"The Soudan Mission," and many others. It must be remembered 
that the principle of inertia which governs the physical world also 
governs the moral world and the spiritual forces, limited and 
affected as they are by human agencies and defects. A great 
movement takes time to make a start, and the great flywheel of 
the missionary movement in the past has revolved so slowly 



238 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

and with so little dynamic, that it has taken time and will yet take 
time for all the units composing it to obey those human and divine 
impulses which have been operating. The principle of inertia will 
also more happily apply in the future when the great movement 
is well started, and gathering force and velocity will acquire stored 
up energy that will carry to a more abundant and assured success. 
It is difficult to ascertain at this time the real success of the move 
ment, because three of the Churches, the Anglicans, Methodists 
and Congregationalists, have not yet completed their ecclesiastical 
missionary years, and thus the potentiality of the movement until 
some time has yet elapsed cannot be accurately tabulated. The real 
test of the success of the efforts made to increase the missionary 
offerings is to be found in the comparison between the missionary 
collections, before the impulse existed, and the missionary collec 
tions for the year 1908, when the impulse had made itself felt 
and even then only partially. We can, we believe, with sober earn 
estness lay down the assurance that in another year the raising 
of $500,000 will be regarded as a very ordinary matter, and one 
that will follow logically from the education given, and as con 
secutive to the ardent enthusiasm aroused. We are entitled to say 
without exercising any optimism more than justifiable that we 
merely regard the progress so far made as an instalment of better 
things yet to be, and as an historic evidence of the supernatural 
in the Christian religion, and so we add one more "apologetic" 
to the many that already exist, and that are constantly accumulat 
ing from century to century, and from year to year. 

The amounts here reported are moneys collected for home and 
foreign missions within twelve months. All moneys for the support 
of colleges, for aged and infirm ministers, for the widows and 
orphans of ministers, and such educational and benevolent objects, 
are excepted. 

There are about forty various interdenominational missions col 
lecting money from Christian people in Toronto, such as the China 
Inland Mission, the McAll Mission, the Soudan Mission, the Regions 
Beyond Mission, etc. It is difficult to investigate the denomina 
tional givings to these missions; the only denomination that has 
investigated them carefully and reported on that matter is the 
Presbyterian. We report, however, the givings of all denomina 
tions on a common basis, that is, excluding such interdenomina 
tional givings and also all contributions for colleges, aged and 
infirm ministers, widows and orphans and cognate matters. The 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 239 

Baptist denomination has sent in the most complete and satisfactory 
report. They sought to reach $50,000 as their share of the half 
million, but they have reached beyond that. They have collected 
$5,005 more. The Methodist Church has reported as to their con 
tributions in the following terms: 

"The financial year of the Methodist Missionary Society closes 
on the 30th of June next, until which time we cannot say definitely 
what our Toronto Churches will raise for missions this year. 

"Reports from the 33 co-operating congregations justify us in 
estimating that $104,135 or more will be contributed in Toronto 
for our home and foreign missions, during the 12 months ending 
June 30th. 

Owing to peculiar local conditions several Churches have yet to 
prosecute a systematic effort in connection with the Laymen s Mis 
sionary Movement. From these Churches, the members of which 
are aiming to complete their returns before July 1st, there should 
be a further sum raised of from fifteen to twenty thousand dollars, 
provided they advance in the same proportion as the others, and 
we are therefore not without hope that the full $125,000 will be 
raised before July 1st. 

Statement of contributions by the Toronto Co-operating 
Churches (to the cause of home and foreign missions) for the 
year 1908, so far as can be obtained : 

Church Membership 

for 1908. 1908. 

Anglicans 16,163 $ 70,000 

Baptists 6,910 55,005 

Church of Christ 1,300 

Congregationalists 1,200 5,991 

Friends, Society of 3,150 

Methodists 19,524 104,135 (estimated) 

Presbyterians 20,341 102,878 

Salvation Army 4,500 

Monies collected by 40 various societies, 
i " not included in the above, so far as 

can be obtained and this is only partial 28,660 



$375,619 

Of the forty interdenominational societies, we have been able 
only to get partial report, some of the smaller Churches have not 
reported, and we have the assurance that the amount that we have 



240 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

by some diligence traced could be largely increased, and we would 
be safe in saying that the Toronto Churches during twelve months 
have contributed to the cause of home and foreign missions the sum 
of $400,000. The collecting of at least $500,000 a year for home 
and foreign missions in the city of Toronto is not chimerical, or 
even ideal, but far within the range of city Christian effort. The 
Baptists have reached their share, and we feel justified in saying 
that if all the Churches of the city had been organized by active 
laymen s committees, and they had taken up the matter with earn 
estness born of true conviction, the sum aimed at would have been 
reached. This committee bears testimony to the fact that wher 
ever the weekly offering for missions has been introduced, it has 
born a rich fruition not only in pecuniary results, but in increas 
ing the number of givers, and, moreover, which is of more import 
ance, in developing the grace of giving and stimulating the interest 
in the great missionary cause by a weekly evoking of the worship 
ping spirit by the money gift. Look at our banner over the plat 
form, the weekly offering is "sensible, systematic and scriptural." 
The principle of the weekly envelopes is as old as the Corinthians 
the use of that increases the amounts given. The duplex envelope 
is a North American amendment, and the use of that increases not 
only the amounts given but the number of the givers. 

We must remember that dollars represent little unless they 
represent not only coined but consecrated personality. We must 
not set up a holy shrine for statistics. They are only the outward 
embodiment of what ought to be, and we believe is, the sanctified 
spirit. "Were I to bestow all my goods to feed the poor; were 
I to give my body to be burned and have not love, it profiteth me 
nothing." Put it in modern language, and we may say, "Were the 
Toronto Christians to give one million dollars a year for missions, 
and to send out missionaries to fill graves in the home and foreign 
lands, and they have not love, it profiteth them nothing." 

Money without service is the body without the soul; money 
without life is the gold of the Ark without the Ark itself; money 
without love is the jewelled robe of the high priest upon some 
Caiaphas. 

CHAIRMAN: We are now to hear from Calgary. Mr. Hunt, 
whose name is on the programme, is not here, but Dr. Scott, who is 
Chairman of the City of Calgary Co-operating Committee, is with 
us, and he will make the report. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 241 

DR. SCOTT, CALGARY. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I esteem it a privilege and 
pleasure to stand before this, the first great National Missionary 
Congress, to make a report for the Co-operating Committee of the 
city of Calgary. As you all know, the Province of Alberta is one of 
the great provinces of the future. 

At our convention in October last no less than 13 outside towns 
and cities were represented by delegates to hear the members of 
the National Committee, and to get inspiration from the leader of 
this movement, Mr. Campbell White. Since then the Co-operating 
Committee has been operating by sub-committees throughout the 
four denominations which joined in Calgary, the Methodists, Pres 
byterians, Baptists and Anglicans. Members of our Co-operating 
Committee have given themselves to this work and have been called 
east, west, north and south to carry the fire to the smaller communi 
ties of our province, and when I tell you that one member has 
spoken at no less than sixteen different places, and another one at 
eighteen, and these two are now together at one meeting, and there 
are ten or twelve men going from place to place, you will readily 
see that no less than from thirty-five to forty towns have had the 
Laymen s Missionary Movement carried to them, and the fire 
started. 

CHAIRMAN: I know all of us would like to hear more, but we 
must proceed. We shall now jump over to the Pacific, and hear 
from Vancouver. Mr. Odium, the Chairman of the Co-operating 
Committee of Vancouver, will speak to us. 

PROFESSOR E. ODLUM, VANCOUVER. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, About twenty-three or twenty- 
four years ago, for the second time a band of mission workers got 
hold of me, and the result of their work and their consideration 
found me at the other side of the Pacific Ocean, in that strange and 
wonderful empire, Japan. For years I labored in the educational 
work in that great city of Toldo. Great and glorious work is being 
done by those men and women who are over there. There are men 
in Japan who were converted in my home in Japan, who are now 
in the House of Commons, and there are men in the House of Lords 
of Japan, who were converted there as well. 

A little less than a year ago a band of mission workers again 
came out, and once more I was captured. These men are here to 
night, at least a number of them the Chairman of the meeting, 
Mr. J. Campbell White, Dr. Allen, Mr. Keenleyside, Dr. MacLaren, 
16 



242 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Mr. Stackhouse, and one or two others. They began the Laymen s 
Missionary Movement, and by some means I found myself the 
chairman of an Organizing Committee, and I then began to see, 
under the inspiration of these men s labors, and under their edu 
cation, what a small amount I had done, and I afterwards found 
that there were a lot of other men thinking the same way. And 
when I went and talked with my Father again, I said, I must go on 
with this work. And then at the banquet, as I sat there in the 
chair, and had the privilege of calling upon them, and hearing 
them speak, I began to figure up how much I could give, and how 
much I had done so far. I was ashamed of myself. These men 
brought me face to face with my Saviour; they began to make me 
recall the scenes that transpired when I was in Japan, and I said 
I must do differently. Others felt the same and, then and there, 
under the inspiration of the Spirit of God, and under the guidance 
of these men we promised to undertake $75,000 instead of the 
$27,000 we had given last year. The members of the committee 
and we have a splendid committee of all the different denom 
inations, the Anglicans, Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodists and 
Presbyterians, went to work. Instead of $5.00, which was asked, we 
undertook to make it $8.62 per member. The little Church upon 
the hill, away out in the woods, in the eastern suburbs of the city 
said, "We must make it $10.00"; and the Baptists said, "We must 
make it $10.00," and our little Church, even though it was under 
taking to build a new edifice, increased the givings of last year 
over 1,000 per cent. 

CHAIRMAN : Prof. Odium is also reporting for Victoria ; we will 
give him three or four minutes extra for Victoria. 

PROF. ODLUM (continuing) : One little Church said, "We must 
strive to rise to $1,000," and after they made the canvass they 
found that they had come up to $1,300. We hope to accomplish 
something that will be worthy of our people. We are growing 
rapidly, and our work is growing more from every standpoint, as it 
is in the East. It is the day of big things, and we will undertake 
bigger things in the cause of Christ. In the meantime the other 
parts of Canada will do likewise, and we will meet you a little later, 
and we will clasp hands from Halifax to Vancouver and Victoria, 
and by that time it will be "hands around the earth"; and in a 
little while we will find that we have done this work and then our 
education is over, and Canada and the Christian world will have 
sent the Gospel to all lands. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 243 



REPORT OF THE CANADIAN COUNCIL OF THE 
LAYMEN S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. 

THE CHAIRMAN : I wish to call for an item which is not on the 
printed programme, but which should have been, that is, a report 
from the Canadian council of the Laymen s Missionary Movement, 
giving us a brief sketch of the movement up-to-date, with certain 
suggestions. I will ask Mr. Moore, the vice-chairman of the Cana 
dian council of the Laymen s Missionary Movement, to present this 
report. 

MR. S. J. MOORE. 

The Canadian council of the Laymen s Missionary Movement 
is composed of the Canadian members on the International Com 
mittee of the movement, and the movement in Canada is under the 
supervision and direction of the Canadian council, acting in con 
sultation with the representatives of the mission boards of the 
several co-operating communions. 

The movement was formerly launched in Canada at a meeting 
held in the city of Toronto in April. 1907. This meeting was 
followed by a series of meetings held in the cities of Toronto, 
Hamilton, London and Brantford in the autumn and early winter 
of 1907-8, and in the new year by meetings in Montreal, Halifax 
and St. John. 

The meeting in the school house of St. James Cathedral, 
Toronto, on November 15th, 1907, may be fittingly described as the 
real launching of the movement in Canada. Such was the inspir 
ational power and influence upon the minds and hearts of the 
representative business men present that many fix that day as 
marking a new era in their religious experience and outlook. 

The meetings held in the cities visited were educational and 
inspirational. The response of the men in all the cities to the 
appeal of the movement was so spontaneous and enthusiastic, the 
council felt justified in planning larger things, and the result was 
the National Missionary Campaign last autumn, carried on by the 
Canadian council in co-operation with the mission boards of the 
several communions. Meetings were held from Sydney to Victoria 
in twenty-four important centres, and the question everywhere 
submitted for consideration was: "Will Canada evangelize her 
share of the world?" Everywhere the response was clear and 
emphatic "Canada can and will." 



244 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



In the twenty-four places visited the total missionary contribu 
tions of the previous year, according to information furnished the 
council, was $533,000.00. Under the inspiration of the movement, 
these cities set for themselves new standards of giving for missions, 
ranging from $4.70 to $10.00 per communicant member per year, 
which, when realized, will mean an aggregate contribution From 
these cities of about $1,500,000, or over $1,000,000 in advance of 
contributions of last year. 

The details are as follows : 



Amount raised 
last year. 

Winnipeg $53,119 

Calgary 15,500 

Vancouver 27,000 

Toronto 142,000 

Montreal 100,000 

Moose Jaw 2,929 

Medicine Hat 2,400 

New Glasgow 7,000 

Edmonton 7,900 

Portage la Prairie 2,700 

Victoria 4,400 

Regina 5,000 

Ottawa 28,237 

Hamilton 40,000 

Kingston 11,000 

St. John 16,000 

London 25,000 

Stratford 6,031 

Brantford 13,800 

Sydney 4,000 

Truro 4,700 

Amherst 4,500 

Moncton 3,100 

Halifax 17,737 



Amount Amount per 


undertaken. 


member. 


$175,000 


$10.00 


40,000 


8.88 


75,000 


8.62 


500,000 


8.33 


250,000 


8.33 


10,000 


8.21 


5,000 


7.69 


10,000 


7.69 


26,500 


7.35 


10,300 


7.00 


18,000, in 1909 


6.90 


(25,000 in 1910) 




12,000 


6.66 


75,000 


6.12 


75,000 


6.11 


28,150 


6.00 


50,000 


5.08 


50,000 


5.00 


18,650 


5.00 


30,000 


5.00 


10,000 


5.00 


10,000 


5.00 


8,000 


5.00 


12,125 


5.00 


40,000 


4.70 



25 cities $533,000 



$1,538,725 for 1909 



Following this Canadian missionary campaign, which reached 
across the continent from Sydney to Victoria, and manifested a 
splendid interdenominational unity, came the organization of 
similar meetings in scores of other centres with similar results. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 245 

The significant features of this campaign were ; its organization 
by laymen ; the spirit of unity and sympathetic co-operation among 
all the Churches ; its national scope, extending from sea to sea ; its 
spiritual appeal made to men, and the practical expressions of 
awakened interest on the part of the men of the Churches mani 
fested at all the meetings, and in some measure expressed by their 
desire to largely increase their contributions to mission work. 

Such was the result of this missionary campaign that the 
Canadian council felt justified in planning the Canadian National 
Missionary Congress. The constitution and scope of the Congress were 
set forth in the statement made by the President at the opening of 
the Congress. Over 4,000 men have gathered together from every 
province of the Dominion, to consider and plan for the extension 
of the Kingdom of their common Lord and Master, and the spiritual 
atmosphere and inspirational power which have characterized all 
the meetings of the Congress justify the belief that it marks a new 
era in the missionary thought, life and purpose of the men of the 
Churches of Canada. 

The communicant membership of the Anglican, Baptist, Presby 
terian, Methodist and Congregational Churches in Canada for the 
year 1908, was 891,028. 

The contributions of these Churches for Home Mis 
sion work being all mission work carried on 
within Canada was $1,097,351.85 (an average 
of $1.23 per member). 

This income should be at once increased to not less than 
$1,300,000. 

The contributions of these Churches for Foreign Mission 
work being all the mission work carried on 
outside Canada (an average of 64 cents per 
member) was $574,213.10 

The contributions from the smaller communions and 
interdominational organizations for foreign mis 
sions was 130,436 . 00 



Or a total of $704,649. 10 

From the best information obtainable it would appear that the 
Churches of Canada, co-operating in this movement should assume 
as their share of world responsibility, the evangelization of not less 
than 40,000,000 people living in non-Christian lands. 



246 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

There are between 400 and 450 foreign missionaries now in the 
field, maintained by the Churches and various interdenominational 
missionary organizations drawing support and sending missionaries 
from Canada. This number of missionaries should be increased 
to 1,600, and the annual contributions to $3,200,000, making a total 
annual missionary contribution necessary for the discharge of our 
missionary responsibility at home and abroad of $4,500,000, or an 
average of $5.00 per communicant Church member. 

The council in carrying on its work has found the following 
methods most successful in securing the highest missionary effi 
ciency in the individual Church: 

1. The presentation by the clergyman or pastor of the mission 
ary enterprise and the furnishing of missionary information to 
his people persistently, sympathetically and prayerfully ; 

2. A Missionary Committee of the strongest and best men in the 
Church appointed in every Church by the proper governing board 
of the Church ; 

3. A weekly offering for missions, placing the missionary enter 
prise on its financial side on the same systematic business basis as 
the other finances ; 

4. A thorough canvass of the members of the Church by the Mis 
sionary Committee in order that every member of the Church may 
be helped to realize his personal interest and responsibility for the 
work. 

5. Public education and agitation by laymen. Wherever lay 
men have caught the vision of the world s need, and their share 
of responsibility to meet this need, and have carried this message to 
their brother laymen, there has invariably come a general and 
sympathetic response. 

6. A statement of the needs of the whole world instead of a 
portion. The presentation of world responsibility followed by a 
statement of the share of the Church in that responsibility. 

The awakening of the laymen has only commenced. The spirit 
of the movement must reach every Church and every man until 
he feels himself a sharer in the work of our Lord in world evan 
gelization. 

In order to conserve the results so far obtained, to extend the 
work of the movement throughout Canada, to preserve the spirit 
of interdenominational unity and co-operation which has so char 
acterized the movement thus far, and to help us realize our great 
objective, the council is unanimously of the opinion that the appoint- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 247 

ment of a permanent Canadian secretary is indispensable, and that 
no expenditure of money could be made which would produce larger 
results than the expenditure necessary for the support and main 
tenance of such an office. 

The estimated annual expenditure for such an office is $6,000. 
The expenses incident to the carrying on of the work of the move 
ment have, so far, been largely borne by a few men of the different 
communions in Toronto, to whom their several communions also 
look for the money necessary to carry on the movement in their 
own denominations. 

The effort to make the national campaign of last autumn self- 
supporting has not, so far, been successful because of the failure 
of several of the cities visited to pay the amount apportioned and 
members of the council have not only contributed to the expenses 
but have assumed obligations to the amount of $2,500.00, being the 
balance of the expenses of the general movement and of the cam 
paign so far unpaid. 

The council is of the opinion that the basis of support should 
be broadened, and confidently believes that there are many men 
in all parts of the country, who would like to share in the privilege 
of being helpers in this great enterprise, and that during the ses 
sions of this Congress such an opportunity should be given. 

All of which is respectfully submitted, 

N. W. ROWELL, Chairman. 
Canadian Council, Laymen s Missionary Movement. 



CHAIRMAN: After these most inspiring reports, from these 
cities, I am sure you will all like to hear the report of the committee 
on the National policy. I will now ask the Hon. A. B. Morine, the 
chairman of the committee on our Canadian Missionary Policy to 
present the report. 



248 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON CANADA S NATIONAL 
MISSIONARY POLICY. 

HON. A. B. MORINE, TORONTO. 

(1) Your committee recommends that the report of the Canadian 
council of the Laymen s Missionary Movement to this Congress be 
received, approved and printed as part of the record of the pro 
ceedings of this Congress. 

(2) That the Canadian council be continued, and its work ex 
tended, in the hope of enlisting the whole Church membership of 
Canada in active and sympathetic co-operation in carrying on the 
great missionary enterprise. 

(3) That a permanent secretary be employed by the council, 
and that this Congress provide for the expense of the movement for 
a period of three years. 

(4) That the methods of missionary education and finance, 
found so successful by the council, be recommended for general 
adoption. 

(5) That an Interdenominational Co-operating Committee of 
the Laymen s Missionary Movement be organized in every city, 
town and community, which shall keep in touch with the general 
movement, and co-operate with all individual congregations in 
reaching and maintaining their highest missionary efficiency. 

(6) That the following statement be adopted, as expressing the 
conviction of the Congress with reference to the outstanding features 
of what may be called Canada s missionary policy : 

In view of the universality and finality of the Gospel of Christ, 
and in view of the spiritual needs of mankind, we believe that the 
Church of our generation should undertake to obey literally the 
command of Christ to preach the Gospel to every creature. 

According to their several ability and opportunity, we believe 
that the laymen of the Churches are equally responsible with the 
ordained ministers to pray and to work for the coming of the King 
dom of God upon earth. 

We believe that every Christian should recognize the world as 
his field, and to the full measure of his ability work for its evange 
lization. 

We recognize the clear duty of the Churches of Canada to 
evangelize all those in the Dominion, or who come to our shores, 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 249 

who have not been led into the Christian life, and also to provide 
for the adequate preaching of the Gospel to forty millions of souls 
in the non-Christian world. 

We accept the estimates of our missionary leaders, that at least 
$1,300,000 annually should be contributed towards our home mission 
work, and $3,200,000 annually to foreign mission work by the 
Churches represented in this Congress, aggregating a communicant 
membership of about nine hundred thousand. 

We confidently believe that the spirit of unity and co-operation 
so manifested in this movement will find expression in practical 
methods of co-operation in both the home and foreign field, so that 
unnecessary duplication of work may be avoided. 

We believe that the call to make dominant and regnant in all 
human relationships, personal, national and racial, the principles 
and spirit of Jesus Christ, presents to every man his supreme oppor 
tunity of development, usefulness and satisfaction, and we appeal 
to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their 
energy and their possessions in the effort of combined Christianity 
to redeem the world. 

Remembering that the promises of blessing are conditional upon 
obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual 
quickening which has already come to our Churches through the 
awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole mem 
bership of the Churches here represented to unite with us in dis 
charging our personal and national missionary obligations. 

Assembled in the first National Missionary Congress of modern 
times, and deeply persuaded of the power of combined and co-opera 
tive Christianity to solve all the problems of human society, we 
desire to unite with the Churches of our sister countries throughout 
Christendom as loyal servants of the King of kings, in a compre 
hensive and adequate crusade for the winning of mankind to Jesus 
Christ, Who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the Desire of the 
nations and the Light of the world. 

Mr. Chairman, it affords me much gratification to move the 
adoption of this report. 

CHAIRMAN : The report will be seconded by Mr. Moore. 

MR. s. j. MOORE. 

Mr. Chairman, The report which has just been read will go 
down into history as a remarkable document; and I congratulate 



250 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

you, Mr. Chairman, and the other members of the committee, as 
well as this Congress, in the part which each of us have had in 
the preparation and adoption of this report. 

There are two or three things in connection with it, which I 
would like for a moment or two to call the attention of the Congress 
to. One statement, in connection with this report is of great import 
ance the co-operation amongst all the Churches. I believe that 
no one who has done any serious work at all in connection with 
this movement has failed to appreciate the tremendous importance 
of keeping as one of the characteristics of the movement the spirit 
of co-operation among the Churches. Would it have been possible 
for the largest communions of our country to have gathered to 
gether under any circumstances such a body of men as have been here 
day after day this week ? Yesterday I asked one of the leading minis 
ters of the Presbyterian Church, in my ignorance, whether there were 
as many ministers of his denomination present in Toronto as would 
ordinarily attend the General Assembly of his Church. He said, 
"Why we have 500 ministers here, twice as many as we could get 
to a General Assembly." If this co-operative feature is to continue, 
one thing, as I see it, Mr. Chairman, is absolutely necessary. We 
have a body of men composing the Canadian council representing 
the various communions. It is essential that this central body 
shall continue its relations to the men there or their successors. 
We have reached a phase in the development of this movement 
which it seems to me is a new phase. I believe that the leaders in 
this movement in the United States will reach that phase by and 
by, but we have reached it before them. Not only are we making 
history through this National Missionary Congress Church his 
tory, national history, world history but we are also establishing 
precedents in Canada which other nations will be obliged to follow. 
One of these precedents is the organization of the various com 
munions into a National Laymen s Movement for their separate 
denominations, and as the organization is perfected, each com 
munion will find it necessary to have their own secretary to direct 
the movement. There will come in with the organization as de 
veloped to a certain point a tendency to split up into denominations, 
and it is essential, if the best work is to be done, that we should 
carefully guard the central body and the central organization. If 
we depend upon the men who are the active men, perhaps the leaders 
in our several communions for this, we shall find sooner or later 
that we have not founded our inter-denominational organization 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 251 

strongly enough, that as the organization develops in the individual 
communion, the tendency is to draw the men who have the larger 
conviction and the greater and broader sympathy into the denomin 
ational work. We need, therefore, one outstanding man who shall 
give his whole time to the interests of the inter-denominational 
work, and therefore, it is necessary to so declare by this National 
policy that we should have a general secretary who shall be the 
leader of our movement in Canada, as Mr. Campbell White and 
his associates are the leaders in the United States. 

I must not take more time; the hour is far advanced, but I do 
want to say this before concluding; there have been great causes, 
great leaders in all the past history. In each generation the men 
have been ready to devotedly follow the great causes of the world. 
No cause has begun to compare to the cause which the Christian 
men of this generation have the opportunity of engaging in. No 
leader has been produced in the world s history who can compare 
with the one Who we believe is the true leader of the Laymen s 
Missionary Movement the Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and none of 
the issues that have resulted from the movements of the past can 
compare with the glorious issue which shall place upon the head 
of our leader the crown which makes Him not only King of our 
hearts, but King of kings and Lord of lords. 

CHAIRMAN: This report will be spoken to for three minutes 
on behalf of the Methodist Church by Prof. Osborne, of Winnipeg. 

PROP. W. F. OSBORNE, WINNIPEG. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, It gives me much satisfaction 
to-night, on behalf of the Methodist Church of this country, to 
support the resolution which has been submitted to you. I am 
sure that we have all been impressed as the days have gone by, with 
this idea in connection with this Congress, how splendidly it was all 
planned, and how wonderfully it has been executed. If I am per 
mitted to distinguish, there has been struck, during its later stages, 
a profound spiritual note. 

The Methodist Church in this country accepts this programme, 
because it means a substantial attempt to interpret in a practical 
fashion the commission of the divine founder of the Church. We 
realize to-day as we have not before that we have been negli 
gent in our duty to the propagation of Christianity. We 
are aware to-night as never before that it is as damaging to stultify 



252 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

ourselves collectively as it is to stultify ourselves personally. Again 
I think the Methodist Church is prepared to accept this programme 
because it puts into concise form some of the indefinite conditions 
which unless we are mistaken have obtained in the Churches gen 
erally in this country. Unless I am wrong, during these last years 
particularly, the Churches have been staggering under the weight of 
inertia, and the burden of a depressing sense of inactivity. 

The Methodist Church is further prepared to accept this pro 
gramme, because it means that in the spirit of Christian chivalry 
we shall attempt to carry to the uttermost quarters of the world 
the blessings of Christianity. We realize to-day as we never have 
realized before the great advantages of our civilization, its con 
veniences, its luxuries, its potentialities, which spring not indirectly 
but directly from the faith which we profess, and in the spirit of 
chivalry my Church is prepared in comradeship with the other 
Churches of the country, to do its share to carry to the regions 
beyond the priceless opportunity and blessings. And finally, so 
far as my judgment at this moment is concerned my Church I 
believe is prepared to do its share in carrying out this programme, 
because it finds in it a cry that will result in the lining up of the 
rank and file of the Church, as it has not hitherto been lined up. 
The Methodist Church of this country is prepared to take its place 
with the other Churches in advancing in a marshall spirit and to 
undertake in the spirit of altruism the conquest of the world. 

THE CHAIRMAN : Mr. Thomas Humphries, of Calgary, will speak 
for the Presbyterian Church. 

MR. HUMPHRIES, CALGARY. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I have very much pleasure 
indeed in endorsing the motion which has been submitted to this 
meeting, and I do so especially with respect to that part referring 
to the work of the general secretary. Some of us have the privilege 
and the pleasure of speaking occasionally on this question through 
out the Province of Alberta, and we have felt that it should be 
followed by some man whose special duty it was to follow it up, 
and I trust we will go on, and I can say that the men of Alberta 
will be quite willing to assist in the future as they have in the 
past, only they will feel that there is somebody directing it at the 
head of affairs. 

I may just tell you this about the work in the Province of 
Alberta. We trust the time is soon coming when the people of 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 253 

Eastern Canada will not have to support the home missionaries 
of that province, but the Churches there will support them them 
selves. Let me give you just an instance. In the city from which 
I come, one of the Presbyterian Churches this year is endeavoring 
to raise the sum of $25,000 as the total revenue of that congrega 
tion. In one of the little towns where I was speaking not long ago 
a man rose up to speak when the discussion was opened, and that 
man gave more to missions than the whole town gave the year 
before. Throughout the whole of the Western Provinces this Lay 
men s Missionary Movement has taken hold as nothing else has 
done, and I have very much pleasure on behalf of the Presbyterian 
Churches of Western Canada in endorsing this resolution which 
has been submitted to you. 

THE CHAIRMAN : Mr. A. F. Mantle, of Winnipeg, will speak for 
the Congregational Churches. 

MR. A. F. MANTLE, WINNIPEG. 

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I believe that I have with me 
the whole of the Congregational body when I say yea and amen 
to the programme which has been mapped out for the laymen 
of the West and for the laymen of all Canada, and I believe I 
carry with me also in a greater degree the hearty co-operation of 
our men from the West. We have possibly in our enthusiasm 
accepted the highest mark that has been set by any province or any 
city in the Dominion. We do not wish to be pitied on that account. 
We believe that it will do us good, and we are going home from 
this great Congress full of the spirit that "we can do it if we will." 
I would like to say right now that up in Central Church we have 
a pastor who does not need to be lugged along by any Laymen s 
Missionary Movement, he will lug the laymen along if they do not 
come. 

There are two things I like about this Laymen s Missionary 
Movement. In the first place, the Laymen s Missionary Move 
ment moves. Now, you all know that a great many movements 
have struck the Christian Church at one time and another in the 
course of a decade, but it is not all these movements that move; 
but the Laymen s Missionary Movement has moved. There is 
another thing I like about the Laymen s Missionary Movement, and 
that is, that it keeps at it. It seems to me that this movement is 
like an octopus, it is on the move, and it reaches out; it does not 



254 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

seem to me that it spares a man in one particular ; it is not content 
with taking the dollars out of his pocket; it is not content with 
taking the time that he can spare; it is not content with taking 
the intelligence which God has bestowed upon him, but it requires 
that he shall gain some information and develop that intelligence. 
I think that we shall all go home full of enthusiasm from this 
great gathering, that these 4,000 men will go home to the various 
parts of this country and go out preaching in the missionary spirit, 
and it is right there where the practical work comes in. We do not 
want to have this great flood of enthusiasm come upon the people 
and then pass away again like a mountain stream. So we have to 
get busy, if we are going to keep up this great spirit of enthusiasm, 
which has been so manifest in these meetings. 

THE CHAIRMAN: The historic Church of England will be 
spoken for by Mr. A. P. Tippett, of Montreal. 

MR. A. P. TIPPETT, MONTREAL. 

Mr. Chairman and Friends, I appreciate very much the honor 
which has been bestowed upon me to speak for the English Church 
in Canada, on a subject of this kind I would like to say right here 
that the Church of England will not be found wanting in this 
great movement. This movement is the greatest one that has ever 
occurred in the world the spirit has throughout the world from 
time to time moved men to greater and more earnest activity, and 
it does seem to me that we now have the most marvellous enter 
prise for the missionary movement we have ever heard of and it 
will be one fault if we do not make use of it in the way in which 
it is intended we should use it. 

My friends, Montreal is not one of the most enthusiastic and 
spirited places in the Protestant world, but I can tell you this that 
I am convinced that we in Montreal will be found doing our full 
share in taking an active part in this movement. We rejoice to 
see that we are joined together as Christian bodies, not as separate 
communities but as one great body in this great movement, and 
it is one of the greatest movements, I have come in contact with in 
my life, and may God grant it to continue. 

THE CHAIRMAN: I am sure we would be glad to have further 
discussion on this resolution, but after the vote is taken, it is abso 
lutely necessary we should wait a few minutes to consider practical 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 255 

suggestions to give effect to these resolutions, if you adopt them, and 
I think I have your approval when I say that we had better take 
the vote now ; let me say to you that the practical suggestions will 
be made by our friend, Mr. Campbell White, and I hope that no 
man will leave this hall unless there is something which compels 
him to do so, for I think he will never have an opportunity of tak 
ing part in a greater assembly than the deliberations of this Con 
gress to-night. 

All in favor of adopting the report of the committee on our 
Canadian Missionary Policy will signify it by rising (carried 
unanimously). I declare the report unanimously adopted. I will 
now ask Mr. Campbell White, to present some practical sugges 
tions for carrying it into effect. 

MR. CAMPBELL WHITE: It is very inspiring to feel that you 
men are here to do business. From the beginning of this Congress 
until now, you have stood by your guns, and as most of our wives 
are a good distance away it does not matter if we get home a little 
later to-night. 

I think one of the wisest provisions in this report is the making 
of this united co-operative work permanent. That has been the 
dominant note, if I am able to judge in your deliberations these 
days, the co-operation that makes Christianity universal. As has 
just been said we need this machinery to keep the work of co-opera 
tion going in order that every branch of the Church may receive 
its full proportion of help from it. But I do not believe that this 
splendid body of men would feel at all satisfied to go away from 
Toronto, and leave upon the shoulders of a dozen men the financial 
responsibility for handling it, I believe you just feel in your hearts 
like settling that thing here to-night for the rest of the time until 
we meet again in another great National Congress, whether it be two 
or three years, to ensure the continuation of this co-operative work. 

There are other things coming to-morrow, and we should have 
this practical part out of the way to-night, and if the ushers in 
whose hands these subscription blanks are, will kindly distribute 
them as quickly as possible to all here, I think in five or seven 
minutes we can have the whole thing settled. Will the ushers kindly 
come forward, and will you all co-operate with us in getting this 
matter put through at the earliest possible moment. Now while 
these are being distributed, I want to read it to you, and so you 
will exactly understand what it means : 



256 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

"I agree to contribute annually for three years - - shares 
of ten dollars each towards the expenses of the administration of 
the work and under the direction of the Canadian council." We 
do not want anybody to give unless he feels it to be a privilege to 
have a share or a number of shares in carrying this work forward 
and making it strong; but I should think that practically every 
man here would like to have a least one of those shares, and I hope 
some men are going to take at least one hundred of them, I would 
like to see somebody give one thousand dollars of the six thousand 
dollars asked for. I should not wonder if there is some man here 
to-night who might like to take the whole business and, if he does, 
of course, we would like to have him speak up right away. I do not 
know of any place where six thousand dollars will multiply so 
rapidly as right here. The fact is that for every dollar invested 
in this movement up to date, at least twenty-five dollars has reached 
the mission field. That is about as big multiplication as you will 
find anywhere for investment, and I believe the future is going to 
bring a far larger harvest in that way than the past. Now we do 
not want any cash with these cards, all we want is your name filled 
in and the number of shares that you want, I do not know whether 
you know it or not, but one man got so much enthused about the 
operation of this movement that he assumed my entire salary and 
travelling expenses a little while ago, and that is the kind of oppor 
tunity which I think you should realize as being presented to you 
to-night, the opportunity of doing a piece of educational work 
which no other platform in the world gives you an opportunity of 
doing. 



While the quartette sang, cards were signed and sent to the 
platform, the total being an annual subscription of $4,500, or an 
aggregate of $13,500 for the three years. 



STUDENTS AND COMMISSIONERS 
MEETING 



17 



The Students Call to the Men of the Church 

CANON H. J. CODY, Toronto 

The Church s Call to the Students 

REV. WM. SPARLING, D.D., Winnipeg 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 259 



THE STUDENTS CALL TO THE MEN OF THE CHURCH. 

REV. CANON CODY, D.D., OF ST. PATJI/S, CHURCH, TORONTO. 

In this Convocation Hall are met together this morning repre 
sentatives of the men of our various Christian Churches in the 
Dominion of Canada, and representatives of the student body of 
our Provincial University. The subject which I have to present 
before such an assembly is "The Call of the Students to the Men 
of the Church." 

Long ago a young man in great perplexity went into the 
house of God. Uzziah the Magnificent, King of Judah, was dead. 
The hand that held the sceptre of majesty and power was lifeless 
and cold. A grave political situation had been created. Dangers 
were looming above every part of the horizon. The young man s 
heart was sad and his mind was dark. Into the house of God he 
went, if perchance he might find light upon his path; and in the 
house of God he had a vision of God. The vision of God involved 
a mission from God; and to the challenge of the Lord the young 
man answered, "Here am I; send me." These ancient words of 
the prophet Isaiah are the words, I am sure, that are in the hearts 
and minds of many in our student body to-day, when the ringing 
challenge to go forth and obey is sounded in their ears Here am 
I; send me." This is the appeal the students make to you, repre 
sentatives of the organized Church of Jesus Christ in this our 
broad Dominion. 

The Apostle St. Paul, in New Testament times, emphasizing the 
aggressive and progressive side of the Christian Church, said in 
effect, "How shall people hear the good news without a preacher? 
How shall they be influenced unless some person can come and 
influence them ? And how shall men preach except they be sent ? 
He thus brings home to the consciences of men and women in every 
age the duty of sending representatives to proclaim the Divine 
message if they cannot go themselves on this high enterprise. From 
the Old Testament prophecy and the New Testament epistle there 
comes, then, from those who are willing to go, the appeal to the 
men of the Church "Here are we; send us." 

This is an age in which we are trying to find out what are the 
things essential, what are the things fundamental; and every doc- 



260 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

trine and every institution is being thrown into the crucible. We 
are seeking for what will last, and we are confronted with the 
fundamental problems and we must discover the fundamental solu 
tions. What is the fundamental need of the world to-day? Once 
men thought the fundamental need was organized force ; and be 
cause men thought so, great world powers arose and tyrannized 
over their subjects, until the Roman Empire, the greatest embodi 
ment of organized force, and all successive embodiments of this 
ideal, passed away for something better. Men then thought, when 
force had done its best, or its worst, that the secret of progress lay 
in freedom. The magic word "liberty" was emblazoned on our 
banners, and "democracy" was the watchword of many an age. 
But only in these latter days are we beginning to learn that 
no particular form of government in itself can meet the funda 
mental needs of the world. No particular form of politics will 
regenerate this old world; none goes deep enough. Men next 
thought that liberty must be supplemented by education ; and the 
schoolhouse and the college and the university have sprung up in 
lands of liberty, and freedom has been propagating its thought by 
education. But once more we find that the education of the intel 
lect will not make men safe and whole: will not in itself regen 
erate and rejuvenate mankind. In consequence from many sides 
the cry is being raised, "Let us have applied science, that will solve 
our problems, that will meet our needs. We shall have no more 
sorrow and perhaps no more sin, if we apply science to all the 
needs and difficulties of human life." But again our spies come 
back with the report that applied science does not go deep enough; 
that men still weep over the faces of their dead, and still are broken 
in heart, and that sorrow and sin and pain remain. In brief, 
applied science cannot solve the world-old problems. Because of 
all this, men are giving us socialism as the last panacea. "Change," 
they say, "the whole economic system; let us have socialism, and 
we shall have happiness and peace, and every man will sit under 
his own vine and fig tree and have enough to eat and drink. But 
no man can believe for long that bread is all he wants; and no 
man can believe for long that amusement is all he wants ; and no 
man can believe for long that a change of the economic system will 
meet the deepest needs of the human heart. And so we are being 
forced back, back from socialism, back from applied science, from 
education, from liberty, from force, to the really fundamental need ; 
the old need that was long ago set forth in the Bible, that old but 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 261 

ever new Book new men and new women. The greatest gift God 
can bestow upon the world is the gift of human personality; and 
when He gave Himself He came in human form. The Incarna 
tion is a doctrinal mystery, but it is a parable for life as well. 
God s highest gift to men is a man, is a woman, is a human being, 
is a personality. The fundamental need, then, is new men; the 
fundamental problem is sin ; and the fundamental solution is Jesus 
Christ. 

This Congress has been discussing the needs of our own North- 
West; the piercing cries from the heathen world; the marvellous 
opportunities of the present crisis; the obligation to Christian ser 
vice, and the special application of that obligation to world-wide 
evangelization ; the stewardship of money ; the method by which 
we may raise more money for the noblest of all causes, and the value 
of missions as the best of investments; but the supreme point of 
all our discussion lies in the supply of living messengers, and the 
real solution may be found within this building. After the organi 
zation and the enthusiasm and the money, and in face of the oppor 
tunities, are there men and women willing to be sent out? Are 
there men and women who will go forth with the Living Word on 
their lips and burning enthusiasm in their hearts? All our pre 
parations, all our moneys and all our statements of opportunity are 
as nothing if there be none to fulfil Christ s command and in their 
own persons to go to the utmost parts of the earth and preach the 
Gospel to every creature. Men and women are greater than organi 
zations; and the men and women in this university are those who 
perhaps hold in their hands the key of the situation. It is easier 
to get money than it is to get men and women of the right sort. 
Is there, then, a supply? There is. The leadership of the Chris 
tian Church of the near future, at home or abroad, is to come from 
the ranks of the Christian students of the present generation. The 
organized Christian movements among students constitute one of 
the largest and most potent forces in the Church. In modern 
missions the first great epoch-making event was Carey s departure 
for India ; and the next great epoch-making event was the uprising, 
in their thousands, of the Christian students of our universities; 
and the third great epoch-making event is the formation of this 
Laymen s Missionary Movement. These two latter events syn 
chronize with a marvellous extension of opportunity. These things 
are not by hap or chance; it is a divinely ordered coincidence. 
This organized Christian movement among students, I say, is one 



262 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

of the most potent forces and factors in the Christian Church. 
There is a World s Christian Student Federation. In North 
America alone, in the banded forces of the Young Men s Christian 
Associations and Young Women s Christian Associations of our 
universities, there are 700 institutions included, and 57,000 stu 
dents, professors and teachers enrolled. The objects are: to lead 
students to become disciples of Jesus Christ as their Lord and 
Saviour, and members of organized Christian Churches; to build 
them up in Christian faith and character; to help them to place 
their lives where they will count for most in promoting the King 
dom of Christ. This organized Christian movement of students has 
resulted in a marked deepening of spiritual life, in a revival of Bible 
study, and in a marvellous organization for missionary work. The 
Student Volunteer Movement, which is organically related to the 
other student organizations as their missionary department, has be 
come a mighty factor for world evangelization in Canada, in the 
United States, in the Motherland, and throughout the whole of 
Christendom. It has already enrolled and sent out thousands of 
students for foreign service. It has been described as the greatest 
uprising for the evangelization of the world since the days of the 
Apostles. The missionary cause is no longer a fire burning in the 
heart of isolated students here and there who cannot co-operate and 
who are not conscious of similar purposes and aims in the hearts of 
others, but the missionary movement among students is a great fed 
eration which includes thousands ; it touches, it infects, it inspires 
our universities ; it is well organized ; it is ready to take another step 
forward for world conquest. Its leaders and members represent 
much of the best brain and consecration of the students of the 
world. Long ago perhaps it was possible to say although this 
may well be questioned that the missionary was an individual who 
could not succeed at home, and therefore was good enough for the 
heathen abroad. That day has long passed ; and now the best brain 
and the best consecration and the greatest power of seeing things, 
and the magic strength to turn vision into reality, belong to those 
who are leading the cause of the Christian conquest of the world. 
It is of far-reaching significance that the recognized future leaders 
in every department of life and activity are banding themselves 
together for such a purpose. There you have an open door to the 
whole world. Here you have the student body organized to enter. 
And here you have the Laymen s Missionary Movement ready to 
contribute. What must be the result? In this University alone 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 263 

there are over 200 men and women, who have each declared, "It is 
my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary." 
Two hundred young men and women ready and willing to go if 
you will send them. On the basis of the calculations made in con 
nection with the Laymen s Missionary Movement, that in the course 
of a lifetime one man or one woman may reach 25,000 persons, 
this is a force that might bring the knowledge of Jesus Christ to 
5,000,000 people in Darkest Africa and Asia and the islands of the 
sea. Here are your substitutes; will you send them? Christ said, 
Go, and Christ said, Give, and Christ said, Pray ; but if a man does 
not go or give, what right has he to pray ? Here are these, ready to 
go ; and this is the appeal they make to you : Here are we ; will you 
not send us ? " 

As students, we make our appeal to the men of the Church on 
these grounds: 

1. Because of what has already been done. Every section of 
the world, speaking broadly, is open to the Christian missionary. 
We speak no longer of open doors; the doors are fairly off the 
hinges, and the people on the other side are urging and inviting 
to come in. Korea already is being hailed as a Christian nation; 
the interior of Arabia is opening ; Persia is awakening to new life ; 
on the mountains of Thibet the new light is dawning; Afghanistan 
and the Moslem section of Central Asia are still barred, but the 
signs of the times indicate that within another decade men will 
preach the Gospel in Cabul and Samarcand ; and already the writ 
ten Word has gone as the forerunner of the missionary. The South 
Sea Islands, once famed for beauty and for ferocity, have been 
transformed by the work of a Williams, a Chalmers, a Selwyn. 
The hardest battles there have been already fought. Africa, ex 
cept for the Mohammedan Soudan, affords free access to every 
missionary. Even Abyssinia has reversed its old-time policy of 
exclusion. Mountains, rivers and seas are barriers no longer to the 
message of Christ. Hostile faiths, ancestral customs, selfish gov 
ernments are yielding with marvellous rapidity ; and, less spectacu 
lar but more significant, in these opened lands there is an intelli 
gent Christian community, small as yet, but growing stronger every 
day, with its own type of character, its own individuality, and its 
own interpretation of Christ. Christian influence is permeating 
the life of these nations in a fashion we can scarcely yet realize. 
Christian education has disarmed the prejudices of systems which 
not long since scorned the very name of Christ. Missionary teach- 



264 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

ers are sought for by Eastern patriots, because to intellectual train 
ing they give a moral tone, and to morality they give a religious 
sanction ; they save learning from becoming a danger and a curse. 
Missionary colleges and schools have won a deserved primacy in 
Moslem and Hindu and Buddhist lands. Christian philanthropy 
has fed the hungry and clothed the naked and healed the sick, has 
shattered the fetters of degrading custom, has given hope to those 
who were in despair, and has introduced a new conception of the 
brotherhood of man grounded on Christ s revelation of the Father 
hood of God. At the basis of all these there is the open Bible 
available, in whole or part, for almost every race in the world ; and 
the Christian Church, expressing the Christian thought and pur 
pose of all who serve and worship Christ. Because of all that has 
been done, the students appeal to you, men of the Church, to send 
them forth, and send them soon. 

2. And we appeal, in the second place, because of what re 
mains to be done. Let us not think that the battle is over. Per 
haps we are in danger, in connection with a great Convention of 
this kind, of being carried away by our enthusiasm, and of thinking 
there is no longer need for heroism and sacrifice and strenuous 
effort, and that on flowery beds of ease we can carry the Gospel 
to the dark places. But there is still need of heroism ; there is still 
a long, hard fight ; the devil is never so dangerous as when he sings 
a sweet song and almost bewitches us to think he has gone out of 
business altogether. Let us remember what is still to be done. 
Though doors open have been entered, the lands within have scarcely 
been touched. Dr. Barton, in his admirable little book, "The 
Unfinished Task of the Church," points out in a few graphic 
touches how large are the untouched regions. Africa has in its 
heart an area of 720,000 square miles in which there is not one 
single missionary laborer. India counts one per cent, of its popu 
lation Christian ; but there is only one missionary worker for every 
70,000, and one ordained minister for every 250,000. China has at 
present a missionary force of only one ordained worker for every 
463,000. Formidable obstacles still remain. There is hostility to 
change in established customs ; and there is a constant opposition of 
the evil to the good. You find it here in our own land. Just in 
proportion as you strike hard blows for Christ, will you find oppo 
sition; and if all goes too easy, it is perhaps because you are not 
hitting hard enough. Do not suppose for a moment that there are 
no people in heathen lands who will fight to the death against that 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 265 

which reproves them and would transform them. Then there is 
the difficulty which the missionary experiences of getting in touch 
with the modes of thought of foreign peoples. How hard it is for 
Occidentals ever to understand what Orientals think! "We some 
times despair of ever getting a glimpse into their minds, and of 
seeing with their eyes. Another unfinished task is the development 
of an indigenous native Church, that it may accomplish what, to 
an alien missionary force, is almost impossible the final winning 
of its own people for Christ. This Church is established, but it is 
weak. We must gird it and guide it to the discharge of its task. 
The pioneer work of a Morrison and a Livingstone may no longer 
be needed, but its place will be more than taken for possibly a 
generation to come by a work of sympathetic counsel and leader 
ship. 

3. Again, the students make their appeal to the men of the 
Church because by their very training and experience in college 
halls they have learned something of the conditions of true and 
permanent missionary success. These conditions depend on the co 
ordination of three factors: (a) the spiritual life of the individual 
Christian, that is, the preaching of the Gospel to the individual, 
the evangelistic effort; (b) the education, the edification, the 
building up of the Christian community education in its most 
progressive form; and (c) the organization of native Churches 
to give permanence to the results of evangelistic and educational 
effort. The Christian students of the world are banded together 
in the effort to retain a close connection between high intellectual 
training and deep spiritual life. 

4. Lastly, the students appeal to the men of the Church 
because the available resources in your hands and in the mission 
field are so great. Send now, because now is the day of your 
wealth, your opportunity, your abounding resources. Was there 
ever in human history a time when men had such complete and 
superb equipment for the evangelization of the world? Is there 
not to-day enormous wealth in the hands of Christian men and 
women? Godliness, which means sobriety and thrift and a clear 
head, has brought abounding material prosperity ; and in the hands 
of those who bow the knee to Jesus Christ is the money power of 
the world. Money to-day means power. Money is one of the 
greatest instruments God can put into any man s hands. It spells 
work ; it spells thought ; it spells sacrifice ; it is coined personality ; 
and why should not Christ have it all? Why should not He have 



266 CANADA *S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

it to be used for His cause and for the noblest and highest 
endeavor ? You, men of the Church, have the money ; we poor stu 
dents have it not ; but we have willing minds, and we are ready to 
be used. Now, make the connection. Christians have enormous 
wealth ; they are billionaires in their corporate capacity. They can 
send the messengers if they will. Think of these further available 
resources : the high intellectual attainments of the members of Chris 
tian Churches ; the growth of a world-wide outlook ; a cosmopolitan 
citizenship in matters political and commercial; the infinite num 
ber of organizations adapted to every style of work and repre 
senting every class of worker at home ; the unprecedented facilities 
for inter-communication, whereby the uttermost part is brought 
into touch with the centres of civilization ; the scientific discoveries 
which have placed the mightiest powers of nature at the disposal 
of the missionary ; the increasing sense of fellowship that has broken 
down racial prejudice and social hostility; and the lowering of 
those un-Christian walls of bigotry and prejudice, and religious 
rivalry in the Church at home. One of the best features in the 
reflex influence created by this Laymen s Missionary Movement 
and the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement is the way in 
which all those who name Christ s name are being drawn nearer 
to Christ, the true centre. A Christo-centric Christianity will be a 
united Christianity. As compared with a century ago, the mis 
sionary resources at home show an incalculable increase. On the 
foreign field the resources show an equally remarkable advance. 
There are vigorous native Churches, well-equipped educational in 
stitutions, varied philanthropic organizations, vernacular versions 
of the Bible, a great company of workers, increasing friendliness 
on the part of formerly hostile governments, and the breaking down 
of hoary superstitions. Men are being cut loose from old land 
marks and moorings. They are ready to hear a new message. 
They cannot do without some religion, because God made men re 
ligious. An irreligious man is a moral monstrosity. In all these 
religions men are feeling after God if haply they may find Him; 
in our absolute religion, the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ, we 
have God searching for man, God coming to seek and to save what 
is lost. Surely when the religion of Jesus Christ God seeking 
man comes in touch with the hungry hearts of men and women, 
there must be a response, a rejoicing, a deep satisfaction. There 
is, moreover, an available missionary resource of untold value in 
the awakening conscience of the individual Christian for the indi- 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 267 

vidual salvation of the individual non-Christian, whether in 
Toronto, or Canada, or the United States, or the uttermost parts of 
the earth. The students thus appeal to you because of the enor 
mous resources available at home and abroad. 

We need not be afraid that the work cannot be done. We 
are enthusiastic now, and emotions may evaporate; but there is a 
power that never changes. This whole missionary enterprise is 
more than a business proposition; it is the enterprise of the Lord 
God Almighty. Jesus, the Incarnate One, said that the Apostles 
should tarry until they were endued with power; and that power 
came in its fulness, and is in the Church to-day the power of the 
Holy Ghost. I believe in God the Father, I believe in God the 
Son, I believe in God the Holy Ghost God within the Church. 
This is our supreme resource God Himself. 

Mr. Rowell, at the first meeting of this Congress, used the apt 
figure of a Crusade to describe the present uprising for missionary 
work. There surely could not be a happier comparison. Amid 
all the barbarities and cruelties, amid all the disillusionment and 
catastrophe of that mad rush of the twelfth and thirteenth cen 
turies, there were three outstanding and essential features that re 
main: (1) There was a goal, fascinating by day and haunting 
men s dreams by night, the rescue of the Holy Land from the sway 
of the infidel. (2) There was a burning enthusiasm that consumed 
all national and personal rivalries. And (3) there was a supreme 
Commander, Christ, whose emblem every Crusader wore. A goal, 
an enthusiasm, a Commander these essential elements may be dis 
cerned in the movement of to-day. The students are ready and 
glad to say in the words of the old Crusaders, "Deus vult" "It is 
the will of God." They will take arms in this holy war to-day. 
The goal is here the whole world for Jesus Christ. The enthu 
siasm is here He died for us; we are wholly His. And does not 
enthusiasm dwell most in the hearts of the young, to whom the 
appeal of the heroic and the difficult comes with greatest power? 
The Commander is here for Jesus lives, and still He leads, and 
still He rings out His challenge to every man, "Follow Me, and 
I will make you fishers of men"; i.e., "I will make you whatever 
I wish you to do or be; follow me." "Here are we; send us." 
May God enable us to go and go to sow, that those who sow and 
those who reap may rejoice together in the great day of the harvest. 



268 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE CHURCH S CALL TO THE STUDENTS. 

REV. WM. SPARLING, D.D., WINNIPEG. 

The call is urgent. If the aim of the Laymen s Missionary 
Movement the evangelization of the world in this generation- 
is carried out, 40,000 missionaries are necessary. 13,000 are on the 
field. 27,000 must be forthcoming immediately. If Canada and 
the United States are to evangelize their share of the non-Christian 
world, 20,000 missionary leaders are necessary. 4,000 are on the 
field, and 16,000 are necessary now. If Canada is to evangelize her 
share of the non-Christian world 1,600 missionaries are necessary; 
300 or 400 at the outside are on the field; 1,200 or 1,300 are neces 
sary now. The question then is, are there in the colleges of our 
land that many volunteers ? 

It is an urgent call of the men of the Church to the students, 
because shrewd practical business men are asking the question 
already, "Were $4,500,000 placed in the hands of the missionary 
boards of our Churches now 7 , what would they do with it? How 
is the work to be extended? Are there men volunteering in suffi 
cient numbers to be message-bearers?" I think you can see that 
the call for men is just as necessary and important as the call for 
money. Were it known to-day in our Churches that there were 
not enough men ready to go and preach the Gospel, I believe it 
would seriously hinder the givings of the Church. 

The call of the men of the Church to the students is urgent, because 
the passion for material prosperity and comfort that characterizes 
our time ; and the multiplied opportunities of our modern civiliza 
tion are absorbing the attention of college graduates. The chal 
lenge of the world to-day to the young men who are coming out of 
our colleges is strong and unmistakeable. At the beginning of this 
term in Wesley College, Winnipeg, I heard one student saying to a 
friend of his, "What are you studying?" and the quick response 
was, Law. His friend replied, " Is it possible that you have been 
turned aside? I had the impression that you were studying theo 
logy." And then he significantly said, "We need fifty preachers 
in this Western country to one lawyer." And he was right. A 
Chinese professor in a Christian institution in China interpreted the 
spirit of our time. He said, "China has recently decided to adopt 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 269 

Western civilization, and the demand for men of Western education 
has become simply enormous. Hitherto graduates of a modern 
college in China might be offered an obscure position in government 
service or in educational work, but to-day they are forced ahead 
so rapidly that they become dizzy. When young men are offered 
$15 to enter the Christian ministry, to go out into the pastorate 
with little prospect of a rise in salary or position, and 300 a month 
to enter Government service, with the immediate prospect of high 
official position, the temptation not to enter the Christian ministry 
is a real one. And yet that is, " practically what every graduate 
of our better Christian colleges must face." I understand that in 
China and Japan and India there are movements aiming to throw 
the responsibility of Christianizing those countries upon Oriental 
students, and their efforts are rewarded by definite results, for 
natives are actually entering the Christian ministry. I believe, that 
the time has come when a vigorous campaign should be made for 
the purpose of enlisting the strongest and best men in our Christian 
colleges for the purpose of preaching the Gospel ; for this question, 
as John R. Mott has pointed out very clearly, is one that faces the 
Christian Church the wide world over. Much is being done in our 
colleges, but I fear that comparatively little is being done in our 
homes and in our churches. I ask the ministers here this morning 
how many times they have preached on this question in their 
church? I ask the fathers who are here how many times you have 
spoken to sons and daughters about this matter? I know that ulti 
mately God calls men into his service, but the atmosphere through 
which He calls must be to a great extent created by our homes and 
our churches, and our schools and our colleges. 

According to my subject, this urgent call is to students. I want 
to emphasize that for a moment. The best hope of the country s 
usefulness is bound up with the scholar, in social life, in political 
life, in medicine, in law, in journalism. He is now directing the 
best and wisest and most progressive thought of our country. I 
have a firm conviction that the future extension of missions depends, 
humanly speaking, upon the co-operation of the student class. Now, 
that is said in grateful remembrance of the heroic work that has 
been done by pioneer missionaries who never claimed the higher 
intellectual training. It is said also in grateful remembrance of 
the work, the noble self-sacrificing work, that is done by scores of 
men on the mission field who have had a meagre literary training; 
but it is said, too, in remembrance of the fact that the most illus- 



270 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

trious exponent of world-wide evangelization was distinctly a repre 
sentative of the student class, and was the first student volunteer 
Saul, of Tarsus. The consecration of his life was the consecration 
of a scholar. I have no doubt that men by the hundreds could be 
secured. In recent years many men have come into the study for 
the purpose of discussing the question of entering the ministry; 
but in the majority of cases they were men out of work men relig 
iously inclined, men who heard the call for preachers and who were 
willing to go and try until something better turned up for them ; 
but in almost every case those men were discouraged because they 
would not face the problem of education, and because we believed 
that the permanent work of the future in Christian missions must be 
done by men who are thoroughly trained. And when I speak of 
students I do not mean theological students, only, but all sorts of 
students. We are learning gradually that the Gospel may 
be preached effectively through a great variety of callings. 
Think of the work done by Dr. Grenfell, surgeon and master 
of a hospital ship; McKay, of Uganda, an engineer; Dr. 
Lindsay, of West China, a dentist. As the nations awaken and 
the arts of civilization are introduced, the farmer, the mechanic, 
the engineer, the printer, the journalist, all kinds of students will 
be welcomed. We want the best of all these classes, men imbued 
with the spirit of Christianity. To these men the challenge of the 
Church is thrown out. If the men of the Church furnish the means, 
will you be the message-bearer? The progress of the Kingdom 
of God depends on your answer. 

It is a call pre-eminently to the most powerful spiritual leader 
ship in the Church of God. Let it be emphasized that the minister 
is not a monopolist but a leader in the Church. No number of 
ministers constitutes the Church. There is such a thing as the 
ministerial function of the Church. The function of teaching, 
preaching and evangelizing belongs to the whole Church. The 
ministry is an expediency. The minister is a leader only, but a 
leader he must be. The multitude will never lead, cannot lead. 
The initiative in reform lies with the individual; I venture to 
prophesy for the next 25 years that the strongest and best men the 
country can produce will be needed to lead the hosts of God. No 
weaklings will suffice to do the work that is to be done. There are 
many altruistic professions and occupations aside from the ministry, 
but they must not be allowed to monopolize the best. In spite of 
their glamor and attractiveness we claim the best for the Church 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 271 

of God. Our plea is for no other. I would I could make you see, 
young men, that the leadership to which you are called will tax all 
there is in you of heart and brain. I fear that our appeal has not 
been on a high plane. It is not long since I listened to an address 
to a body of bright young people setting forth the claims of the 
ministry and, figuratively speaking, it amounted to this : You will 
never have much of this world s goods, but you will wear fine 
clothes, you will have high social advantages, and you will fare 
sumptuously in our better homes, and altogether this ministerial 
life is a very dignified and beautiful thing." It was unworthy. 
One felt pained as he listened to it. It might touch the weak, but 
was powerless to move men of strength. In contrast with that, read 
the tenth chapter of Matthew s Gospel Christ s charge to His dis 
ciples, Get you neither gold nor silver nor brass for your purses ; 
behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves ; beware of 
men ; ye shall be brought before the councils, and they shall scourge 
you in their synagogues; ye shall be brought before governors 
and kings; ye shall be hated of all men for My Name s 
sake; and he that endureth to the end shall be saved." An 
appeal to the heroic and self-sacrificing. It puts iron into 
your blood. Nothing is soft about the charge of Christ to those 
disciples. When Garibaldi stood before the young men of Italy, he 
said, "Soldiers, I have nothing to offer you but cold and hunger 
and rags; but whosoever loveth his country, follow me!" And 
thousands of young men sprang to their feet eager to die, eager to 
save Italy and set it free. Shall not the call of Jesus Christ to-day 
to save the nations of the world find a response in the heroic hearts 
of the young men, the strongest and best young men in our colleges ? 
I confess to you I stagger when I read John R. Mott s description 
of this man: "He must be a man of strong personality; he must 
have a sound physical constitution; he must be a man of mental 
power, with proper habits of study; he must be a man who will 
absolutely refuse to stagnate intellectually; he must be a man 
of intense moral enthusiasm ; he must be a man with a 
message and the consciousness of a mission. Only men whose 
souls are aflame with the passion of the Cross and who are willing 
to stake all upon their cause, only such men will succeed in this 
ministry of the day. 

If I had time and I will take a few minutes just to outline a 
few particulars in which that is true. I believe it is necessary, in 
the first place, that this Christian leader should be a Christian 



272 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS . 

philosopher. He must be an intellectual leader. Oh, this is a day 
of intellectual unrest. It is a day when the critical spirit is 
roughly handling our most cherished beliefs, and the atmosphere 
of uncertainty is thrown about many things. It is not an irreligious 
age; it is a realistic age, when the people are impatient of sham, 
and are persistently demanding reality in spiritual things. How 
shall that be gratified? Not by bitter denunciation, but by thorough 
and fair-minded Christian scholarship. Systems of doubt and 
systems of religion must be studied, and the good in them appre 
ciated. We must welcome light from every source from science, 
from philosophy, from history, from every school of Bible inter 
pretation. In that light we must go back and find the universal 
principles the essentials, the realities that furnish the key to the 
meaning of life. I don t know a man we need so much to-day as 
the man who has the power to put the old truth in a new light a 
constructive genius who can think his way through these great 
religious problems and come back with the truth, the solid funda 
mental truth, and give it to the people. Men are hungering for 
that to-day. It is the easiest thing in the world, to take your 
" Driver" and build up a sermon out of higher critical periods, and 
with this boldly go to the people; but it requires a man of intel 
lectual power to read, in the light of all that is best to-day, the truth 
that the great heart of man is longing for. That leader must be 
not only a Christian philosopher, but he must be a social reformer. 
This is the sociological era of the world the time of alienation of 
the industrial classes from the Church, the clash of arms between 
capital and labor. The gravest social problems are with us. They 
press for solution ; you cannot brush them aside. The minister 
must be a patient and discriminating student of these questions. 
I know that some people tell us, "You ministers should leave these 
subjects to those who understand." At our Ministerial Association 
in Toronto a prominent professor of your own university cautioned 
us ministers against talking about these things in the pulpit. I 
think I understand what he meant ; I think he was perfectly right ; 
but no man can preach the fullest and richest Gospel to-day who 
does not understand social conditions, and the great principles that 
underlie society. That leader must be a man who has the power 
to separate himself from all special class interests, and show the 
people how the truth of God can be applied in its larger sense to 
the social relationships of society. That is the severest test of his 
knowledge of social problems. Young men, anybody can side with 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 273 

the poor; anybody can side with the rich; anybody can make 
a one-sided study of these great social questions that are before 
us to-day and press for solution ; but it takes a man to interest 
himself in humanity, a man who can stand between rich and 
poor, and be of neither class; a man who can get the truth 
that will apply to the society into which we have plunged 
to-day. I think it was Dr. Flavelle who said some time ago in 
my hearing, "We want the Christian ministry to give us the ethics 
of wealth." I have never forgotten that. And when we men face 
these questions we find that no weakling will suffice to do this 
wonderful work. And immediately connected with that, the minis 
ter must be a great general, leading the Church of God in the moral 
conquest of human society. I am no alarmist, I am no pessimist ; 
and yet I want to say that the Church of Jesus Christ has come to 
a crisis in her history and I am using that term crisis advisedly. 
The Church of God is called upon to-day to prove her right to an 
existence at all, by the contribution that she makes to the life of 
the community. The present is the summons of the Eternal God to 
larger duty; and obedience to that summons means the enrichment 
and enlargement of the Church s life. Disobedience means 
cowardice, hypocrisy, spiritual atrophy; and that means powerless- 
ness in the presence of unparalleled opportunity. I fear it will 
mean more than that; it will mean that the people everywhere will 
turn away in contempt from that which ought to be the representa 
tive of all that is best upon the earth. 

The supreme business of the Church is to establish the Kingdom 
of God on the earth, which is the rule of God in the actual lives 
of men. She is to dominate every phase of human life, permeate 
with her own spirit every institution of our civilization. The 
world looks to her for leadership in the struggle for industrial free 
dom, and justice, civic righteousness and political purity. The 
masses subjected to selfishness, cruelty and oppression appeal for 
her teaching, guidance and influence. To hold aloof from these 
social questions and from the great world-movements of the time 
is to cease to hold a place of power in the community and to com 
mand any ardent following. As Rauschenbusch says, The Church 
should be swiftest to awaken to every undeserved suffering, bravest 
to speak against every wrong, and strongest to rally the moral 
forces of the community against everything that threatens the 
better life among men. For the Church is to be the incarnation of 
the Christ-spirit on earth, the organized conscience in Christendom." 
18 



274 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Anyone can readily see that if the Church is to rise to this great 
responsibility she must have qualified leaders. Young men, this is 
surely a call to the best that is in us. We naturally shrink, but 
why not brace up before these high duties. 

The minister is not only a Christian philosopher, a social re 
former, a general, but he is a nation-builder and must have the 
qualities of a statesman. He is the true nation-builder. The 
strength of Empires does not lie in gold mines, wheat fields, transcon 
tinental railways or in any great material resource, but in the moral 
character and spirit of the peoples. As the editor of the Globe has 
said, "The missionaries of the Cross have been the first ambassa 
dors, have been the pioneers of the nations. By the blood of their 
martyrs the ways of civilization were blazed the world around. In 
the West the foundation of Empire is being laid. The neglect of 
a decade now will not be corrected by half a century in the future. 
Who will have most to do with that foundation? The merchant, 
the statesman, the railway magnate has his part to play, but the 
men who will do most for our national life are those who are moving 
in and out among the people on the vast prairie, suffering hardship, 
but sowing the seeds of the Kingdom of God, and thus laying the 
foundation of moral character. Oh, for men who have the vision 
of what a nation ought to be, and who have the strength of purpose 
to lead the people in the building of that nation. Let me close with 
a brief exhortation. This is a time of unparalleled opportunity. 
The Avhole world is one neighborhod. The nations are accessible to 
the Gospel. The old world-religions are proving inadequate to the 
deep needs of the people. There is a movement among the heathen 
millions towards the light. The obligation rests mostly upon the 
Anglo-Saxon people to give the light. Never was there such wealth 
among Christian people. Men of wealth are awakening. The Lay 
men s Missionary Movement in breadth of purpose, loftiness of aim 
and comprehensiveness of plan is the greatest thing in history. The 
challenge is to young men capable of world-vision. No longer can 
we think in community terms, or provincial terms, but world terms. 
The man who knows this age must know the world. I ask the 
young men to think upon these things. Dr. Grenfell told us at 
Winnipeg, when he graduated from Oxford in 1899 the first ques 
tion he asked was, "What shall I do to make the most of myself?" 
That is the question we should answer. I put it to you this morn 
ing. The men sitting with us say, "We will furnish the means 
if you carry the message. We are ready. Are you ready? 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 275 

Listen to this challenge of the men. A mistake at the beginning 
of your life may be a fatal mistake. I am hoping that the best men, 
the strongest men, the brainiest men, the most heroic men graduat 
ing in our colleges will think of their future lives in view of the 
tremendous responsibilities and great opportunities of the age to 
which you belong. 



THE UNITY AND UNIVERSALITY OF 
THE KINGDOM 



Missions and Church Unity SILAS McBEE 

Co-Operation, the Law of Christ s Kingdom 

SIR ANDREW FRASER 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 279 

MISSIONS AND CHURCH UNITY. 

SILAS MCBEE, NEW YORK. 

We have in a measure planned our campaign; we have talked 
much of our part in it; we have appealed to almost every noble 
instinct in humanity, and very appropriately on the Lord s Day 
we are to consider the Lord s side and the Lord s ideal missions 
and Church unity. The word " Church" has come to mean some 
thing so human as to be divisible. I shall speak of the Church in no 
such sense. I shall use the word and think of it as meaning the 
Body of Christ, one and indivisible. Let us eliminate, if we may, 
from our minds, our aspirations and our prayers, all divisions, be 
cause they are of human origin, they have no authority from 
Christ and no part in Christ. Let us think then, from this 
standpoint that men are responsible for division, and that it is 
man s sin ; not mistake, but sin, and yet with the clear understand 
ing that any man who would sacrifice his conviction, even though 
it were wrong, until he knew it was wrong, would not be loyal 
to his Lord and Saviour. The standard of conviction is the 
standard of action; but human conviction is never the stand 
ard of truth. We have got to work our way through our 
fallible convictions to the truth. With the clear understand 
ing that we are not discussing human schemes of unity, that 
we would not if we could have any sect or section or denom 
ination of Christians to sacrifice its conviction, let us in the light 
of God s love for the whole world, in the light of His Son s self- 
sacrificing service for that world, try to enlighten our convictions 
until they grow up to the fulness of the knowledge of Jesus Christ. 
With this understanding let us change the subject and say, instead 
of "Unity and Missions," "God and His Message." Of the 
Father and His family, one and indivisible, unity is the distin 
guishing characteristic. God s messengers are His ambassadors to 
the world to announce that the mansions are ready for every life 
for which Christ died. The messengers are not, as Bishop Brooks 
said, to get in the way of the message. He said he loved to think 
of the little telegraph messengers, who came and dropped their 
message and left their whole attention being directed to the deliv 
ery of the message. "But," he said, "we individually and collec- 



280 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

tively, as Churches are not like the little messenger; we feel that 
we can add something to the message; we get in the way of the 
message ; we substitute our convictions for the message, our fallible, 
erratic and hopelessly limited convictions and conceptions for the 
message itself." 

This city is wondering at the thousands of clergy and laity that 
have come together in this Congress for the extension of the King 
dom of Christ ; and that without regard to religious affiliation. The 
members of this Congress are able to work together at the problem 
of being true messengers. The cause of the wonder is that you are 
doing it together. When the Churches can come together and bring 
the impact of the whole of Christendom to bear on the world, it will 
move as an indivisible army, more mighty still as a social lump 
leavening the world. Let us not be impatient, and yet let us, of all 
people be the most impatient. The early disciples looked for the 
immediate coming of the Lord and the end of the world. If only 
Christians should live as if He were coming in this generation, if 
there could come upon us that awful conviction, "Woe is me if I 
preach not the Gospel" in this generation, if the whole family of 
Christ could live from day to day as if it were the last oppor 
tunity to call the children home, the Kingdom would move quickly. 
We must come to that ; we will come to it as we work together. 
We will come to know that the Church is God s instrument to make 
known to the peoples of the whole world that their home is ready, 
that the Father s heart is longing for them, and that He who 
prayed at the last that all might be one is interceding in behalf of 
the answer to His great prayer. When the Church becomes instinct 
with the desire which a mother has for a child that is astray, when 
the Church becomes anxious for the world, the onward march of 
the Kingdom, the home-coming of the children of men to the 
Father s home will indeed be an amazing manifestation of His 
love. It is this dynamic that can alone make permanent the 
resolutions of this Congress, and make possible things that this 
Congress has not thought of. 

What are some of the signs of the times? The literature of 
the world is concentrated on the Man Jesus. Because of their 
attitude toward modern scholarship, many Christian leaders have 
been anxious for the future. But something like this has been said 
by a great leader: "We have been losing for some years in quan 
tity, and we became very anxious. We are now fearful that our 
anxiety for the faith and for Christ s Kingdom was more the 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 281 

cause of the decrease in quantity than was the searching and even 
inimical criticism of the students of the life of Jesus. And now 
that we have come out strong in that faith we are getting a stronger 
body of men in the ministry, and we look for the time when our 
strength will be greater and our faith will be more secure in the 
fact that we are not afraid of any searching of the life of Him 
who is the Light and the Life." In the last Lambeth Confer 
ence, there was some very anxious enquiry as to this very question 
of shortage in candidates for the ministry. The Bishop of London 
said, in effect, "Undoubtedly some of the men who go up to the 
university lose their faith, they cannot stand the test; but that is 
good ; we do not want weaklings in our armies, why should we wish 
them in our ministry ? Let us not be afraid. Let us challenge every 
test. And let us have men as leaders in the Kingdom of God 
who are unafraid of any test from any source." Though I have 
known him for many years, he seemed to me to grow not by inches 
but by feet, as he stood in that great body demanding that the 
messenger of Christ should be a man, and fight as a man. While 
speaking to about 350 laymen of the Presbyterian Union in Phila 
delphia, I said, "Do you realize where we are going? Do you 
realize what the Spirit of God is working in our age? What 
would your grandfathers and grandmothers have said if they had 
heard that their descendants were to ask the editor of an episcopal 
paper to come and instruct them at one of their great meetings? 
"To be perfectly honest," I added, "I shall write a very careful 
letter to my mother in order that she may be assured that 350 Pres 
byterians have not done something to me." I then read the fol 
lowing, without giving the author: "The Christian Church is 
thinking too much of authority. It has long thought too much of 
authority. But the people are intent on liberty, and they are going 
to have it, because liberty, like authority, is of God. Authority 
that does not issue in liberty is tyrany; and liberty which is not 
buttressed by authority is license. I said to them, as I say to you, 
now do not qualify your applause when I tell you that I was read 
ing from the pastoral letter of a Roman Catholic Bishop to his 
Synod, in defence of the separation of Church and State in France. 
It was he who laid down these great principles. He is a true repre 
sentative and leader of the younger Catholic party. That party 
is patriotic and loyal alike to the government and the great prin 
ciples of social and religious reform. The impression made upon 
me by my experiences in different countries is that the world, by 



282 

its nearer contact with the vast millions of humanity untouched 
heretofore by civilization and by Christianity, is forcing upon 
Christianity such a demand for the answer to the questions of life 
that the next generation will see such a transformation in co-opera 
tion and in the tendency to unity as will surpass any similar exper 
ience in the history of Christianity. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 283 

CO-OPERATION, THE LAW OF CHRIST S KINGDOM. 

SIR ANDREW FRASER. 

I hope you will agree with me that union and co-operation are in 
the air. We are drawing together much more closely than we used 
to do. We are getting nearer one another in respect to the work of 
the Kingdom. I think that the cause of this is to be found, partly 
at least, in all that is going on round about us. We have the great 
world drawn nearer in all its parts by the improvement of com 
munication. We have the East and the West drawn nearer, and the 
great movements of the East have become more important to the 
West. Our interests in the work that is going on in the far places 
of the field are growing stronger and stronger, and we feel that the 
work is growing more and more important. Nations are awaken 
ing. If the awakening does not bring them to Christ, where will 
they be ? They will be anti-Christian ; they will be against all that 
we have learned to hold dear. And we are drawing together 
because we feel that the great work that is to be done among them 
is greater than can be taken up by the Christian Church weakened 
by disunion and jealousy of one section against another. I think 
that this great Congress in which we are engaged is a magnificent 
illustration of what is taking place. You have laid upon you the 
burden of your own country, the necessity of providing the Gospel 
for Canada itself, and at the same time you feel pressing upon you 
the burden of the world s need, and you have come together from 
all parts of the country and from all sections of the Church to 
commune with one another and to take counsel with one another as 
to the things that affect the Kingdom of Christ. I can assure you 
that the impression which this Congress has made upon me is one 
that I trust will never pass away. I came, glad to think that I was 
coming to many who were bound together in this purpose of God. 
I have seen far more than I anticipated; I have rejoiced far more 
in the Congress than I expected ; I trust that I have benefited from 
it more than I even hoped. You have heai*d that a great conference 
is to take place, if the Lord will, next year in Edinburgh. That also 
is undoubtedly a sign of the times. All sections of the Church 
engaged in mission work are sending representatives to Edin 
burgh, not to settle things as an ecclesiastical assembly might settle 
them, but to confer fully in regard to methods, in regard to all 



284 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

that interests those who are engaged in mission work, and to try 
to draw all sections of the Church more closely together so that 
work may be more effective, and I may add, that the work may 
be happier. Union, co-operation, unity are in the air, and I think 
that there is another reason for this, and that is, it does seem 
to me that the Lord Jesus Christ Himself is becoming far more real 
to many of us than he ever was. You have met together in this 
Congress. What have you thought of it? You have sat next to 
brother So-and-So, to this member of the Church, of another section 
of the Church from your own, whom you had never met before, and 
you have enjoyed the fellowship. What have you thought of it? 
Has it not been this that that One who brought you together was 
the Lord Jesus Christ Himself? He who said, "Where two or 
three are met together in My Name, there will I be"; where two 
or three of My scattered followers are met together in any part 
of the world, there will I be to them for the while a sanctuary. You 
know that Jesus has been here, and that we have met round Him, 
and that you have met Him and had communion with Him. There 
is a splendid passage in the Epistle of St. John which I often and 
often read. I think of union and co-operation and fellowship as I 
read, "These things write I unto you that ye may have fellowship 
with us. All we want, says the Apostle John, is to draw you into 
our fellowship ; we want you all to be one with us, for our fellow 
ship is with the Father and the Son." We don t want to know 
Mr. So-and-So or brother So-and-So for himself alone, but we want 
to know along with him the Lord Jesus with both, and Who is the 
Master of us both. I am a strong believer in truth. I am a strong 
believer in those fine old passages of the Old Testament and of the 
New that used to be so frequently quoted in the old Scotch contro 
versies "Buy the truth and sell it not," "First pure, then peace 
able" and the like. One looks back to those controversies and 
cannot help feeling, in how many of them was God really glorified ? 
He was glorified; the tremendous sacrifices that were made for the 
truth were worth the making ; but, oh ! as we have been told to-day, 
separation is not of God, it is of the poor weakness and folly of 
humanity; not that the man that goes away is necessarily in the 
wrong, but when Christians are separate it is not of God. There 
is one great principle that has been far too little remembered, and 
which we must remember anew and to which we must give effect 
the principle of unity expressed in that glorious petition of Christ s 
I pray that they all may be one ; as Thou, Father, art in Me and 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 285 

I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us, that the world may 
believe that Thou hast sent Me." Friends, it is of the utmost 
importance that we should have some sort of sense of perspective ; 
that we should look upon truths, not taking out the little one that 
happens to suit our intellectual tastes, but taking out the truths as 
God means them to be taken out in the great, perfect, united mass 
of His revelation. And here is one that stands in the very fore 
front, "That they may be one." The Lord Jesus desires unity; 
He desires union; He desires co-operation. It is the person of 
Christ round about which we are gathering. There are two pas 
sages which I like to think of in this connection. The one is where 
the Lord Jesus is speaking to His own disciples about the walk of 
others, where they report to Him that there are certain that are 
doing certain things, but not following, "And, therefore, we for 
bade them." Jesus says, "Forbid them not, for He that is not 
against us is on our side." There is another case where He is deal 
ing with them about their own standing and about their own work, 
and He says, "He that is not with me is against me, and he that 
gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. I know there are other 
differences between these texts, but these are not fundamental 
differences. In the judgment of yourself you must be positive ; in 
the judgment of others you must be negative. I remember seeing 
an awful tract, a tract that had this title, "The Separation from 
Evil God s Principle of Unity," and it was based upon the way in 
which people went outside the camp when the camp was polluted, 
and so they got separate from evil, and so they got together. What 
a monstrous perversion of the truth ! Separation from evil necessi 
tates your always thinking about evil, and your always fighting 
evil and judging evil. You must be separate from evil, but that 
is not the principle of unity; that is the principle of separation. 
The principle of unity is separation unto Jesus. "Let us, therefore, 
go forth unto Him without the camp, bearing the reproach. When 
the men of Israel separated from the evil of the camp, if they had 
gone outside the camp, they would have found themselves scattered 
in all directions ; and if they had gone far enough they would have 
found themselves scattered to the north and east and south and 
west, all over the world. They did nothing of the kind. They 
went outside the camp unto the door of the Tabernacle of the con 
gregation, where God met with them ; and so we go outside the camp 
unto Jesus, and we rally round Jesus because He is the Head of 
the Church. He is the Commander of the armies of the Church, 



286 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

He has laid hold of our hearts and of our love and loyalty. We know 
that, even in talking of earthly things. You know perfectly well 
the kind of union that pervades an Empire. I myself may tell 
you that I have, especially here in the West, after all my years in 
the East, a very annoying and troublesome weakness called "cold 
feet. " It is very uncomfortable, and I am told that it must not be 
allowed to be always existing or it may end in very considerable 
danger to the constitution, that one must take care of it. And what 
does it mean? It just means that there is a little defect in cir 
culation; that the blood is not being driven from the heart right 
to the extremities ; and that these two remote members are left out 
a little in the cold. It is just exactly so in regard to the Empire, 
as you know; and it is a very excellent thing for me to come from 
the far East of the Empire to this Western part of it, and to find 
that there is such a great interest in India as there is, and such a 
strong fellow-feeling on the part of the servants of the King here 
for those that are doing the work of the King in the far East. If 
it were not so it would be a very uncomfortable thing, and if the 
want of interest continued it would be very dangerous to the body 
politic. It is just exactly so in regard to the Church. We want 
to be bound together and united and co-operating because of the 
necessity for the life of the Church, that there should be complete 
identity of interest through all the parts of the Church. And the 
more we realize what our Lord s Kingdom is, the more will the 
necessity for union and co-operation be forced upon us. And if 
that is true as you know it is true about the body physical, and 
about the body political, it is even more true in regard to the 
Church; for when we speak in the body political of the heart 
sending its blood down to the far extremities, we are not just 
absolutely certain where the heart is ; but we have no doubt whatever 
as to Who is the Vine while we are the branches ; we have no doubt 
whatever as to Who is the Head while we are the members. And 
we know that if we are not in living fellowship with Him we are 
like a branch that is withered and fit to be cut down and thrown 
away and burned with fire. And if we are in fellowship with Him 
we are in fellowship with one another. Branches of the Vine, as 
they draw their nutriment from the Vine, are in fellowship with one 
another, for it is the same life that is spreading out all over the Vine 
and enabling it in all its branches to bring forth fruit. We want 
to get into personal fellowship with the Lord Jesus more and more ; 
and it is round His Person that we desire to gather. There is 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 287 

another thing that we have all learned about union and fellowship 
and co-operation, and it is this that the thing that works it is 
the purpose that is set before us. You know and I know perfectly 
well from conversations that I have had with some of you, that 
sometimes the motherly instinct has become a little deadened. 
Things have been going along quite smoothly with the dear old 
Mother Country, and things have not been going along, perhaps, 
altogether smoothly with yourselves, and you have been thinking 
more about your own things, for they were pressed upon you, than 
about the things of the Mother Country, for they were going along 
quite well without you. And then there came a crisis; there came 
trouble for the Mother Country, and some of you that had almost 
forgotten the bond, that had almost forgotten the channel that 
joins you as distant members to the heart, suddenly felt a throb, 
a pulsation to the very depths of your own being, and you knew 
that the Old Country had to be stood by, and that the work of 
the Empire had to be done here by you just as it had to be done 
by those who are more near the centre of things in London. You 
felt that the Empire was one and indivisible, and that anything 
that had tended for a moment to separate or to make you estranged 
must be cast aside, and that complete union must be shown union 
against the common foe, union in the preservation of one common 
purpose. Now, sir, that is exactly what we feel to-day. The armies 
that are against the Church are gathered together; the battle that 
is to be fought is deepening in its intensity and growing in its 
importance. We want every section of the Church to forget the 
little things about which they differ, and to remember the great 
purpose of God concerning His Son that purpose which has been 
declared so that you may be united about it, so that it may inflame 
the hearts of every one and make us stand together as true soldiers 
of the King. There is a fine old proverb that I have often and 
often used in my ordinary official work in India, and that is, "Thou 
shalt not plough with an ox and an ass together. " It is a splendid 
proverb. I have often known of people who ought to have been 
working together the Judicial Department, for example, on one 
side, and the Executive Department on the other a"nd jealousies 
have separated them, and there has been friction instead of co-opera 
tion, and I have said to them, I am reminded of the proverb, Thou 
shalt not plough with an ox and an ass together." I am not going 
to say who is the ox or who is the ass, but I am going to say that I 
cannot plough with an ox and an ass together. If it is an ox and 



288 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

an ass that are presented to me, I must get rid of one of them. 
Why? Because two together cannot be animated by one purpose, 
and cannot pull a straight furrow. What we want to do, as fellow 
Christians, is to stand together or to get together under one yoke 
and to pull together a strong and straight furrow for the Master s 
sake. We have put our hand to the plough, and we will not go 
back. I remember hearing just a little while ago that there is 
another use of the phrase "cold feet" in Canada, and that is a 
kind of a going-back, a kind of hesitation about doing a work 
that is laid to your hand. You have got "cold feet" about it. 
We have put our hand to the plough and we are not going back ; no, 
so help us God, we are not going back. But there is more than 
that. We have put our hand to the plough, and we are going 
forward together. We are going forward together in the name 
of the Lord because we believe that is what is intended in the pur 
pose of God, and because we don t believe that the work can be 
carried out in any other way. The Lord has given us a banner to 
be displayed. He has given us a banner, and in the name of the 
Lord we will display our banners. Upon this banner, above all 
things for us, is the Cross of Christ. Our Lord God goes before 
us, we are led by Him and by the power of His Cross, and we want 
to gather together the Anglicans, the Presbyterians, Methodists 
and Baptists aye, and the Romanists too the Europeans and the 
Canadians, and the Americans, and the Indians too; we want to 
have them from all parts of the earth and from all parts of the 
Church, joined together around the Lord Jesus, for this great fight 
that is before us, rejoicing not in our strength, but in our Lord and 
in the love and loyalty that the Lord inspires. 



CLOSING ADDRESSES 



Closing Addresses - REV. J. W. SPARLING, D.D. 

Principal Wesley College, Winnipeg 

MR. S. J. MOORE 
MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE 
SIR ANDREW FRASER 
N. W. ROWELL, K.C. 

" To Obey is Better than Sacrifice " 

REV. JOHN MACNEILL, B.A., Toronto 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 291 

THE AGE AND ITS SPIRIT OF SERVICE. 

REV. PRINCIPAL J. W. SPARLING, D.D., WINNIPEG. 

I regard it as a great privilege to have the opportunity of say 
ing a few words to-night. The object of the Laymen s Missionary 
Movement, as I understand it, is to "benefit and bless all men 
everywhere in their highest interests and to all eternity." The 
object of this great movement shall not have been fully achieved 
until the herald of the Cross shall have run down the last savage 
on earth and whispered into his ear, "God loves you; Christ died 
for you." That was a stupendous conception which fired the 
ambitious breast of the first Napoleon when he undertook to bring 
all the nations of the earth under his dominion, and to compel all 
men everywhere to acknowledge him as Emperor. His object was 
worthy the most ambitious of men. This movement is much vaster 
still; its object is to enthrone Christ in every human heart and 
make Him the Emperor of every human soul. It is an enterprise so 
big that it fires one with holy ambition, and it is so benevolent that 
one can hardly fail to be interested in it. Why should we go for 
ward with this great movement ? If it needs justification it is to be 
found, I think, in the very spirit of the age in which we live. This 
is a marvellous age, "an age on ages telling, when to be living is 
sublime." We could not have desired to live in any better time 
than the time in which our lot is cast. Everything is moving for 
ward, everything moving out to the very verge of things. The 
burning torch of enquiry leaps beyond all bounds and goes out into 
the unexplored regions beyond every science. Books publish from 
housetops the secrets of science. Everywhere are men pushing on 
to-day. This is not the age of the ox-cart or of the stage coach or 
sailing vessel ; it is the age of the Atlantic greyhound and the Pacific 
greyhound; it is the age of electricity, of steam, of invention of 
every kind wireless telegraphy. Now, I want to say that an un- 
aggressive Christianity cannot hope to be the Christianity of this 
aggressive age. If you want to keep in harmony with the spirit 
of the times, if the Church desires to keep in harmony with the 
spirit of the age in which we live, it must be missionary, it must be 
aggressive. A mummy paganism wearing the turban and sandals 
of Abraham s day may be shut in by its native hills and rivers, but 
the Gospel of this age, containing within it the omnipotent "Go," 



292 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

the divine imperative of Jesus of Nazareth, must cross all rivers, 
scale all mountains, traverse all seas, and go to the ends of the 
earth. Brethren, a non-aggressive, non-missionary Christianity 
cannot be the Christianity of this mighty and aggressive age. Does 
this movement need justification? It is contained in the very 
nature of Christian life and Christian growth and development. 
"Freely ye have received," is followed in the same Divine breath 
with the words, "Freely give." The command and the duty are 
inseparable. I believe that the first impulse of the new-born soul 
is to reach out after another soul ! You remember the inspiring 
words of Charles Wesley : 

Oh, that the world might taste and see 

The riches of His grace! 
The arms of love that compass me 

Would all mankind embrace. 

That is the first note of the song of the new-born soul, and I believe 
it is at the peril of our souls that we check that ambition, that we 
curb that inspiration. When I was a younger man than I am now 
we used to have missionary meetings on the week nights, and used 
to go out every night and hold meetings, and, of course, the minis 
ters that were out together during the day time had not very much 
to do, they had their speeches ready, and so they had a little time 
to talk, and I remember we used to argue this question, and we used 
to argue it with considerable heat, "Can the heathen be saved if 
we don t send them the Gospel?" Now, that to me is not the 
question at all. This is the question: "Can the Christian Church 
be saved if it does not send the Gospel to the heathen?" That is 
the real question for you and for me. It inheres in Christian life. 
If I were to turn pessimistic and ask myself why we have achieved 
comparatively so little in the homeland, why we have the slums in 
all our larger cities, and so many people unevangelized, I would be 
inclined to say it is because we have not reached out beyond, we 
have not lived up to the divine command of our risen and exalted 
Saviour. If we want to save ourselves we must reach out and save 
others. Depend upon it, there is nothing more fundamental noth 
ing more true or more far-reaching than this great law of our 
being the individual that does nothing comes to nothing; the 
nation that does nothing, but selfishly lives, is already fore-doomed 
to rain, and can come to nothing but desolation and disaster. What, 
then, of the so-called Christian Church that does nothing! Why! 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 293 

brethren, I do not need to argue this question with you ! We can 
not expect the God of the universe to reverse all the laws of Nature 
in favor of a slothful and degenerate Church. The doom of such 
a Church is already pronounced. In this great fundamental law 
of our being, therefore, I find a real justification and argument 
for the Laymen s Missionary Movement for this mighty forward 
movement .which I regard as the biggest thing in the world. I know 
there are other big things in the world but there is nothhag just 
so big, nothing just so magnificent, nothing just so stupendous as 
the conception of winning the whole world to the faith of Christ 
in this generation. The whole Gospel for the whole world by the 
whole Church (referring to one of the mottoes on the wall). It 
is simply an inspiration! It captivates one s imagination by its 
very magnitude, its very immensity. We will be vastly better 
Christians at home if we reach out to those that are beyond. As 
that great master of the human heart says in his immortal lines : 

The quality of mercy is not strained; 
It droppeth as the gentle rain from Heaven 
Upon the earth beneath. It is twice blessed, 
It blesseth him that gives and him that takes. 

And ofttimes, I believe, most him that gives, for as a greater than 
Shakespeare has said, It is more blessed to give than to receive." 
But does this great movement need further justification? It 
is contained in the successes and triumphs of the Gospel in the 
past. A great deal has been said about the comparative failure of 
missions. No man that has attended this convention can go away 
and say anything more about the failure of missions. I have often 
been impressed, profoundly impressed by the statements of men, 
but never so impressed as by the statements which were made here 
the other evening; first, by the Hon. Mr. Levering, who went 
abroad at your request that he might study the problem of missions 
on the spot ; then by the Hon. Mr. Wilbur, who went out simply as 
a man of the world to represent his own country, but who came 
back, as he said himself, on this platform, the finished product of 
foreign missionary enterprise ; and then by that magnificent states 
man and philanthropist, Sir Andrew Fraser, who lived for thirty- 
seven years in India. We have got to get some other argument if 
we don t want to do missionary work in the future; that one is 
gone, anyway. I sometimes wonder if the men abroad have not 
been more successful than the men at home? We will have to 



294 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

wake up at home ; and I want to tell you that those men coming from 
abroad have done a great deal to keep alive the Christian Church 
at home. Success? I could take your time by multiplying statis 
tics, and so on ; but I will satisfy myself with saying that the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ has gone into the dark places of the earth which 
were full of the habitations of cruelty, and it has said, "Let there 
be light!" and there was light. It has gone into nations where 
men have been bound by chains of their own seeking, led captive by 
the devil at his will, and it has proclaimed liberty to the captive 
and the opening of prison doors to them that are bound, and 
immediately the prisoner has leaped to lose his chains, and has 
stepped forth God s free man. It has laid its hand upon the moral 
leper, and said, Be thou clean ! and lo, his scales have fallen 
from him, his dry palms have become moist, and his blood has 
coursed with delicious coolness through his veins, and upon his brow 
has come the dewy softness of the infant. The leper was cleansed, 
and he has fallen down at the foot of Jesus and worshipped Him. 
It has gone into the valley which was full of bones, and lo, there 
were very many, and lo, they were very dry, and it has said, "Can 
these dry bones live?" And it has said, "Come from the four 
winds, 0, Breath, and breathe upon these slain!" And behold, 
there has been a noise, there has been a shaking, and bone has 
come together, bone to his bone, and the flesh has come up upon them, 
and the skin has covered them above, and there has stood up upon 
their feet an exceeding great army. Success there has been more 
success, in proportion to the number of men and the amount of 
money put into the foreign field than there has been in the home 
field mighty and glorious success! Still further, we must prose 
cute this work. Because we have the command of God behind us, 
and we have the promise of God before us. Exceeding great and 
precious promises, and glowing predictions. In what I regard as 
the supreme hour of His life, when the blessed Master had van 
quished death and triumphed over the grave, when He had grasped 
the pillars of Satan s empire and shaken it to its deep foundation, 
spoiled principalities and powers, and made a show of them openly, 
and was going up, just before He ascended He said, "All power" 
I wonder if we believe it? "All poiver is given unto Me; go ye, 
therefore, and disciple all nations." Did he mean it? Is this an 
extravagant statement, or is it in harmony with the ordinary ways 
of Jesus calm, cool, deliberate, emphatic ? Did He mean it ? Did 
He expect that His disciples would obey Him? Why, to ask these 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 295 

questions is to answer them ! You know He meant it ; you know 
He meant you to succeed; and you know more we all know He 
will be terribly grieved and disappointed if we do not obey Him. 
"As the rain cometh down and the snow from heaven, and returneth 
not thither, but watereth the earth and maketh it bring forth and 
bud, that it may give seed to the sower and bread to the eater, so 
shall My Word be that goeth forth out of My mouth: it shall not 
return unto Me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, 
and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." "Every 
valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made 
low ; the crooked place shall be made straight and the rough places 
plain ; and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh 
shall see it together, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it." 
Yes! brethren, this is our sure guarantee! This is the anchor of 
our hope! This is the sure ground of our confident expectation! 
It is written ! It is written ! The mouth of the Lord hath spoken 
it"! 

For do we toil ( we sluill succeed, 

In ours or in another s day, 
And though denied the victor s mead 

We shall not lack the toiler s pay. 

Faith sees the future promises, 

Love s triumph is an offering won. 
And eacli kind thought or action moves 

The dark world nearer to the Sun. 

Then faint not, falter not, nor plead 

Thy weakness; Truth itself is strong. 

The lion s strength, the eagle s speed 
Is not alone vouchsafed to wrong. 

Hast thou not., on a week of storm, 

Seen the sweet Sabbath breaking fair, 

And cloud or sunlight shadow form 
The curtain of its tent of prayer? 

So haply when thy work is done, 

The wrong shall lose itself in right, 
And all the week day troubles blend 

In the long Sabbath of the light. 



296 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

WORDS OF APPRECIATION. 

MR. S. J. MOORE. 

In these closing moments of this great Congress one s mind is 
crowded with the things that he would speak if he had the time 
and the words to give expression to them. There are, however, a 
few things that should be said before this great body of men leaves 
this hall to go back to their respective homes. One of these things 
is to express to the men who have come to our city to take part in 
the programme the thanks which we feel from the very bottom 
of our hearts for what they have contributed to us. It is already 
the wonder of many of the men of Toronto and of Canada, in the 
Church and out of the Church, that from the Atlantic to the Pacific 
men should come to Toronto at their own charges of time and money 
to spend days and nights with the problem which this Congress 
has been engaged in considering. But it is still more wonderful 
that men from the States of Ohio and Mississippi, and 
Maryland, and Minnesota, and New York, men who are not of our 
nationality, should do the same thing to bring to us their messages. 
That those men should corne without any willingness to receive con 
sideration for their time and money is the wonder of the men who 
have not been inspired with the thought and the vision that the men 
in this building have caught, Amongst those who have done such 
noble service I would specially mention the Quartette. From three 
States of the Union they have come with their message that will 
linger in our hearts for many years. Then that sweet-spirited 
veteran soldier of the Cross, Bishop Thoburn, who is just complet 
ing his half century of service as a missionary of the Cross, has 
brought to us tender messages that will live as long as some of us 
live. And then we have been put under a debt of gratitude such 
as we never can repay for the help, the counsel, the leadership, the 
enthusiastic statesmanship of J. Campbell White. God has chosen 
many leaders amongst His children, but in the company of those 
to whom He has given the most important commissions surely J. 
Campbell White stands among the greatest of them all. It was 
from him that the message came to Toronto in November, 1907. It 
was through him that the great Commander-in-Chief sent the 
mission across this continent, supported, as it was, by men of our 
own cities ; and it was through him that God sent to the Canadian 
council the suggestion that the National Missionary Congress, the 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 297 

first in the world s history, should be held in the city of Toronto 
at this time. And what shall we say of the one who has put us under 
perhaps the greatest debt of all that splendid Christian statesman, 
gentle in spirit, noble in mien, who from the heart of India, itself, 
one of the nation-builders of the generation, has come with that 
tender, that gentle message which he has brought to us Sir Andrew 
Fraser? Surely the Motherland is nearer and dearer because of 
the message which he has brought. Surely the Lord Jesus Christ 
is dearer, too, because of those wonderful messages that came out 
of his own experiences which he has brought to some of us. The 
men of Canada, through their representatives here in this Congress 
last night, adopted a National Missionary Policy, and now the 
Christian manhood of Canada stands hand in hand, joined with 
the Christian manhood of the United States, and through Sir 
Andrew Fraser the Christian manhood of the Motherland, in a 
pledge to continue the crusade which has been begun until "He 
shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto 
the ends of the earth." 



298 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THIS CONGRESS. 

J. CAMPBELL WHITE. 

When the meeting of one hundred men was held in St. James 
school house in this city on the ninth of November, 1907, no one 
of the hundred men present, I am sure, dreamed that within this 
brief space of time that movement would capture not only the 
imagination and conviction of the men of Toronto, but of the men 
of all the leading cities in this Dominion from ocean to ocean, and 
culminate in the marvellous Missionary Congress which is closing 
to-night. No one of us had either imagination enough or faith 
enough to foresee the rapidity with which God would move in 
human events, and it is still more impossible for any one of us to 
foresee what may happen in the next fifteen months, or in the 
next two or three or five years. Even since Wednesday, when this 
Congress opened, I have been trying to find something with which 
to compare this meeting in potentiality. I said to one of the 
Denominational Conferences yesterday that I had not been able 
to think of anything, any meeting in the history of Christianity, 
since the Ascension of our Lord, which seems to me to have such 
potentiality as is represented in this first National Missionary 
Congress. I believe we are facing absolutely a new era in Christian 
history, and that God is giving to you men here in Canada the 
opportunity to offer a striking illustration and demonstration of 
the possibility of doing God s work on a scale adequate to win 
the world. Never yet has that demonstration been made in modern 
history. It must be made. Anything that ought to be done can be 
done if undertaken by the right people at the right time and in the 
right way. If ever there was anything that ought to be done it 
is the thing we have been considering here these last four days, 
and that thing God is pledged to the accomplishment of, and we 
may be perfectly sure that He will do it through us if we will be 
His men in His time, working in His power for its accomplish 
ment. The significance of this gathering is the theme of which I 
desire to speak for a few minutes to-night. First of all, its signifi 
cance in the lives of the men who have been here. I believe there 
are several thousand Canadian men to-night who see the world more 
nearly with the sympathy and compassion of Jesus Christ than 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 299 

they have ever seen it before in their lives, and are ready to go out 
with Him for the winning of the world to an extent which many 
of them did not dream themselves capable of a week ago to-night. 
What ought to be the significance of this meeting in the life of every 
commissioner who has been present? It ought to mean, from now 
on, a controlling life-purpose to see how much we can do to spread 
Christianity throughout the world. If every man of us measures 
up to his high possibilities, they will lie along four lines : First, 
of intelligence getting intelligence and then passing that intelli 
gence on. We have had a striking review of the world here in 
these four days, but have only touched the fringes of the subject. 
I have been studying missions for twenty years, have read scores 
of missionary books, have attended a great many missionary con 
ventions, have spent ten years on a missionary field face to face 
with the conditions, and yet I feel that I am just beginning to 
understand the subject. It is the most marvellous subject for study 
that there is in this world. We must study it, and then pass our 
information on, if we are going to wield the large personal influence 
that God wants us to wield. And our enthusiasm will only be 
maintained even at its present heat, if we continue to grow in our 
knowledge of the facts. 

In the second place, we ought to be larger prayer forces than 
we have ever been. I wonder how many of us have ever learned 
to pray habitually the prayer that our Lord told us definitely to 
pray when He said, "The harvest truly is great, but the laborers 
are few; pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest to send out 
laborers"? How many of us have got the burden of that prayer 
deep down in our hearts so that no day can go by without our offer 
ing it in some form or other ? I hope that this prayer habit will be 
one of the results of this Congress, in the lives of hundreds of men. 
And if that prayer sends you, don t hesitate to go ; if that means your 
son or daughter, or all of your children, don t hesitate to let them 
go. I have been face to face with these conditions in India on which 
Sir Andrew Fraser has been giving us so much information, having 
spent ten years there. During that period we had five children 
born to us. Our highest ambition for every one of these children 
not one of them, but all of them is that when they come to 
maturity, the highest ambition of their lives may be to go to the 
darkest place on earth they can find, there to dispel the darkness 
in behalf of Jesus Christ. I hope that literally hundreds of the 
families represented by commissioners on this floor are going to 



300 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

have the unspeakable honor and privilege of sharing in actually 
putting recruits out into the unoccupied fields. 

And not only study and prayer are needed, but going. Some 
of us must begin to go right away. You and I cannot with any con 
sistency ask the Church to go into all the world and preach the 
Gospel to every creature, unless you and I go to the men we can 
reach. How many of us will go to someone who has not yet found 
Christ and try to lead him to the Saviour? We have men in our 
offices, we have neighbors on our streets, we have men associated 
with us in business, there are men all around that we can win, and 
that is our task. Let us put into this word Go" all that Christ 
meant when He said, "Go." While it means to reach the last man 
in the world, it also means to reach the first man in the world. And 
we must be superficial hypocrites if we appeal to the Church to give 
the Gospel to the world, and do not try to give the Gospel per 
sonally to the men we can reach. There is now the greatest oppor 
tunity for it in Toronto and all over Canada that there has ever 
been. Men on the street, outside the Churches, are asking, "What 
does this mean? Four thousand men gathered from all over 
Canada to consider the value of Jesus Christ to the \vorld!" There 
never was such an opportunity for personal work in Canada as there 
is now. Many are asking whether, after all, Jesus Christ is worth 
going to all this trouble about. And you can very well tell them 
that unless Jesus Christ is worth sending to the last man in the 
world He is not worth loving and keeping for ourselves. You 
can persuade some of these men to join with you in the greatest 
enterprise of our generation and of all generations the enterprise 
of making Christ known to every man who needs Him. 

And last of all, there is the great work of sending. Some of us, 
instead of sending a few cents a week, are going to send dollars 
and tens of dollars and hundreds of dollars and thousands of 
dollars. I hope we are going to have gifts of $10,000, $25,000, 
$50,000 and $100,000, from men who can afford to do it, as well as 
smaller gifts from everyone. We do not want a few millionaires to 
finance this whole programme. We want them to give according to 
their ability, but we want to enlist every man and woman and child 
in the country in helping in this enterprise. Our motto ought to 
be, "From every man according to his ability; to every man 
according to his need." 

What is going to be the significance of this convention to the 
Dominion of Canada? It ought to save us from the danger of 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 301 

materialism into which we are drifting. I believe the prosperity 
which God is sending us all over North America is one of our 
greatest perils. Many a man is being enslaved by it. I personally 
know men who, when they were ordinary men were far better 
Christians than now that they have become rich. All over Western 
Pennsylvania there is a company of men who have struck oil 
and got rich in the last few years. Many of those men were giving 
a tithe of their income when they only had a comparatively small in 
come, but when they had an income of $100,000 a year they thought 
they could not afford it, and they have gone back in their spiritual 
life from that day when they began to disobey God. It is an 
awfully serious thing to have too much prosperity. It may mean 
the materialization of a nation, and I pray God that Canada may 
be saved from that awful peril. 

And then our Churches are going to be saved. They are going 
to be saved from the divisions that have dishonored Christ and 
wasted our spiritual power and efficiency. Who is there who has 
sat in this Congress during these days and felt the thrill of the 
power of co-operative Christianity who does not believe that Jesus 
Christ, through a Church that is given to Him, can win the world? 
We know He can if we will stand together with each other and 
together with Him. 

What is this Congress to mean to those forty millions of people 
who constitute your share of the non-Christian world? It is going 
to mean their evangelization. I have not heard any Canadian 
enthusiast talk of a larger population in Canada during this genera 
tion than 40,000,000. I hope you may have that many ; I think you 
deserve to have them if you can look after them properly ; but 
even if you do have that many you will still have as large a field 
abroad as that 40,000,000 that may come to Canada during 
this generation. What a marvellous opportunity of carrying the 
message of Jesus Christ to 40.000,000 of people who otherwise may 
not hear that message. But if you are going to realize the pro 
gramme you adopted last night, and lift the number of your mis 
sionaries to 1.600, and lift the gifts to home and foreign missions 
from this nation to a total of $4,500,000, you need the very finest 
leadership that this Dominion can give for that campaign. Is not 
that so ? Is there any business in this Dominion which is worthy to 
be compared with this business of leading this nation out into its 
share of world conquest? Can anyone mention any other business 
that is as big and important and constructive in human history 



302 CANADA S MISSION AKY CONGRESS 

as this? I do not know of any. Is it not worthy of the highest 
leadership you have in this nation ? I believe it is. And as I have 
been thinking over this Congress, and wondering how this national 
policy is going to be realized, I believe something new in Canadian 
history, and possibly in Christian history, needs to be done. 

There is one man in this Dominion who exemplifies almost to 
perfection, it seems to me, the key-note of the Laymen s Missionary 
Movement; he is almost the walking embodiment of it. I refer to 
the man who has been providentially thrust into the chairmanship 
of your National council. AVhy should we for ever put second or 
third rate men into the work of building up the Kingdom of God, 
and leave men like Mr. Rowell away back in the age of the law, 
when they ought to come up to the Gospel age ? I have this proposi 
tion to make to you ; it has come to me only this afternoon : to ask 
this company of men, in order that this policy in Canada may be 
carried out strongly and promptly, to join with me in asking the 
Chairman of the National council and the Chairman of this Con 
gress under which this National Missionary Policy has been adopted, 
to make his business an entirely subordinate and secondary thing, 
and give his time to the leadership of this work, at your expense, 
until this policy is realized. I have heard Mr. Rowell from one end 
of this country to the other say that this is the biggest business in 
the world ; that this constitutes the higher politics. He has already 
made great sacrifices for the work. But I believe we need the illus 
tration, not only in Canada but in the United States and in Great 
Britain and everywhere, of men in business giving up subordinate 
business to go into the biggest business in the world, and thus 
illustrate and enforce the fact that this business is the greatest and 
the most commanding and the most worthy, and that it should have 
the best which any nation has to offer. 

What is going to be the significance of this Congress in the 
United States? In view of the great success of your work, we have 
already decided, with the endorsement and co-operation of all the 
foreign mission boards in the United States, to conduct a National 
Missionary Campaign next winter. The President of the United 
States has promised to give the influence of his position and per 
sonality to the launching of this national effort. 

More than sixty business men went out into the mission fields 
and investigated for themselves the conditions. One of them is 
reported to have left a quarter of a million dollars on his trail 
yonder in Corea, and Japan, and China, and India. Many of those 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 303 

sixty men are willing to give up a large portion of next winter in 
going from one city to another at their own expense to present 
this appeal to their fellowmen. We want just as many of you 
Canadians as can be spared to come over and help us. There is 
no reason why you men from Toronto should not come over to 
Buffalo, and Cleveland, and Detroit, and Chicago. There is no 
reason why you men from Winnipeg should not run down to 
Minneapolis and Duluth to co-operate with us. There is no reason 
why you men from Victoria and Vancouver should not drop down 
into Seattle, and Tacoma, and Spokane, and Portland, where they 
are making money by the hundred thousand, and help those men to 
get rid of some of it for their own good. We want not only inter 
denominational co-operation ; we want international co-operation in 
this matter. The United States has already begun to frame up her 
National Missionary Policy. We expect to hold Men s Conventions 
in fifty or more of the largest cities of the United States next winter. 
having hundreds of men actively engaged for a part or all of the 
winter in active campaign work; and at the close we expect to cul 
minate in a great National Missionary Congress at Chicago with, 
perhaps, five or six thousand commissioners present. Our National 
Missionary Policy will then be outlined, and we must enter upon the 
discharge of it. Already ten or more different denominations have 
taken definite official action indicating their share of responsibility 
in this matter, and those different Churches have accepted a total 
of 517,000,000 of people that they expect to evangelize in this 
generation. Added to the 40,000,0000 which you have accepted 
here as your share, it means 557,000,000 ; and there are several 
large denominations in the United States that have not yet taken 
action. So that I am sure the figures are conservative which we 
used all over Canada in the recent campaign that North America s 
share of world conquest is at least 600,000,000 of the non-Christian 
world. I believe that inside of twelve months we shall have official 
action in the United States committing us with you to at least that 
share of the responsibility for world conquest. And I am sure 
that every American in this audience and there have been a large 
number of us here would pledge every pound of energy we have, 
and every dollar of treasure we possess, to help realize in the 
United States the same kind of splendid National Missionary Policy 
of which you have given us such an inspiring illustration here. 

And that is not all. The other greatest single factor in this 
whole enterprise is the British Empire. It is a very striking thing 



304 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

that Great Britain, Canada and the United States put together 
are now contributing more than 85 per cent, of all that is being 
given for the evangelization of the world. What does that imply? 
It is perfectly clear that if the world is evangelized in this genera 
tion these nations must take the lead in that work and carry 
practically nine-tenths of the responsibility. Is God preparing the 
British Empire along with the North American continent for this 
undertaking? I believe He is. Six of us went over to Great 
Britain two summers ago to plant the Laymen s Missionary Move 
ment there, at the invitation of the leaders of the mission forces 
in Great Britain. There is now a National council in Scotland 
doing splendid work. They appointed Sir Andrew Fraser a member 
of their Executive Committee just before he came over. There 
is an English National Committee, but it is waiting for a leader, 
somebody definitely raised up for leadership in this matter. There 
is a South African Laymen s Missionary Movement. But there 
is still another part of the British Empire heard from here. I 
hold in my hand a cablegram from Melbourne an invitation from 
all the Churches of Australia for a deputation to go from this move 
ment in North America to help them launch the movement there, 
and adding, "Acts 16, 9 Come over into Macedonia and help us." 
The International Committee of this movement spent an hour or 
more yesterday in very serious consultation about how to meet 
this need. In view of the national campaign in the United States 
which has already been decided upon, it is made impossible for me 
to be a member of this deputation, and we have been casting around 
in our minds to see what to do. We were just about to send back 
a cablegram to Australia to-morrow morning saying it is impossible. 
But I hope it may not be necessary to say that it is impossible. Within 
the last two hours there has come to me a possible solution of the 
problem. I believe we ought to ask the honored guest of this Con 
gress to accompany the Chairman of your movement, together with 
Mr. McBee who spoke this afternoon, to go as our deputation to 
Australia to bring them into line. Sir Andrew Fraser has been 
serving the British Crown in India for thirty-seven years. He has 
retired now. He has the best of his life still ahead of him. And 
the best platform in the world is that of the Laymen s Missionary 
Movement, for the winning of the world to Jesus Christ. Sir 
Andrew Fraser is the Chairman of the Committee on Co-operation 
and Christian Unity of the Great World Conference to meet in 
Edinburgh in June, 1910. Mr. McBee is the vice-chairman of that 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 30."> 

committee. The two Churches that are drawing together and 
considering organic union in Australia are the Anglican Church, to 
which Mr. McBee belongs, and the Presbyterian Church, of which Sir 
Andrew Eraser is the moderator in India. I believe that if these two 
men go out to Australia representing this great Congress and this 
great movement they might not only plant this movement all over 
Australia and New Zealand this next summer, but might come back to 
the World Conference in Edinburgh with a practical illustration of 
the possibilities of Church unity such as the world has not witnessed 
in modern centuries. I hold in my hand a letter which I received 
on this platform yesterday. It has a very interesting suggestion 
or two in it. "We have been hunting many months for a secretary 
for the movement" this is from a member of the English National 
Committee of the Laymen s Missionary Movement " but no one 
has yet appeared. My suggestion at the committee meeting was 
that we should ask Sir Andrew Fraser to be secretary. Please do 
all you can to set Sir Andrew Fraser on fire with the possibilities 
of the Laymen s Missionary Movement." I believe, Sir Andrew 
Fraser, that you are God s man for this opportunity. I believe that 
if Sir Andrew Fraser would give the crowning years of his splendid 
life as the representative of the British Empire, to this forward 
movement for the conquest of the world, he could link up Great 
Britain, and South Africa, and Australia with Canada and the 
United States in a concerted movement for the winning of the 
world for Jesus Christ. Greater things are going to happen in the 
next five years than any one in this company can dream. These 
seem to be the lines of providential advance. 

The opportunity for world-influence in extending Christ s King 
dom is, without any comparison, the greatest opportunity that can 
ever come to any Christian man in this life. Being the greatest 
opportunity, it constitutes the greatest challenge that can ever come 
to a man to give his best to Jesus Christ for the highest and widest 
influence in human society. It properly makes upon men the high 
est possible demands for service and sacrifice and loyalty and 
devotion. And from experience and observation I am persuaded 
that it satisfies absolutely the highest aspirations and ambitions 
of the human soul. I have been for twenty years giving my life 
primarily to the accomplishment of this purpose. I would not 
change places to-day, in the opportunities of this position, with 
any man on earth. I believe that we have the platform that is 
finally to unite Christendom in the greatest work of all world 
20 



306 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

history. You can have a place on this platform, for God is no 
respecter of persons. He is as willing to use you as any other man 
in the world to help him share in the final conquest and the final 
victory. 

With just a word about the marvellous success which has 
crowned the Church s missionary efforts thus far, I must close. But 
I want you to have this note of victory to pass on to your congrega 
tions all over this Dominion. It took the whole Church of Christ 
a hundred years to gain the first million converts. We crossed the 
million line in 1896. It took us only twelve years to win the second 
million. We crossed that line last year. And at the present rate 
of increase it will only take us six years to win the third million ; 
for last year we won, out of non-Christian lands, 165,000 communi 
cant Church members. Do you know how many that is? Well, 
that is as many as there are in this audience gathered since last 
Sunday night. We could fill Massey Hall to the last seat every 
Sunday night this year with the converts gained in the preceding 
seven days. Is that failure? That is the kind of failure we need 
in Toronto, and Winnipeg, and Montreal, and Vancouver, and 
Halifax. And we shall win at home as we undertake to win 
everywhere. 

Fear not, we cannot fail; 

The vision will prevail. 

Truth is the oath of God. 

And sure and fast, through death and hell 

Holds onward to the last. 

Jesus Christ is going to win in this campaign. The only question 
is whether you and I are going to be crowned victors with Him 
when the dominion of the nations is laid down at His feet. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 307 



THE CITATRMAX : Sir Andrew Fraser, before you came this even 
ing, Mr. Moore, on behalf of the executive committee, and on behalf 
of the members of this Congress, expressed the very deep debt 
we owe to yon for your visit to us: and he expressed the thought 
which we all feel, that we will be better, truer, nobler men, will do 
our work better at home and help to do our duty better abroad, 
because of the instruction and help you have brought to us. Tho 
Congress would like to convey that to you. 

SIR ANDREW FRASER. 

Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen, I am very sorry that I 
was unable to be present at the beginning of this meeting. I had 
another engagement elsewhere, another address to deliver. Since 
I came I have felt very strongly the vigor of the appeal made to 
me by Mr. Campbell White. Mr. Campbell White has been setting 
us apart for work in connection with this movement in a very 
handsome way. I don t know, of course, what our Chairman thinks 
about the matter, but I certainly know this with regard to another 
matter, that if I were to be associated with the Chairman and Mr. 
McBee in work I should feel greatly delighted. Mr. Campbell 
White has said that he would not exchange his experience and his 
work for any other man s. I think, with all reverence, that we are 
entitled to believe that the Master of us all has placed Mr. Campbell 
White in the position which he occupies, and that is a perfectly 
adequate reason for his not wishing to change that position, with 
its experiences and its work, with any man. I am not prepared, 
sir, to make any answer to the appeal that was so forcibly made to 
me in the presence of this great assembly, because I do not yet know 
whether there is anything in it of the Master s voice. I should 
be glad indeed, I think, I say it earnestly, I should be glad indeed 
if the Master would point out to me any work that He wants me to 
do. It is not long now that I shall have to serve Him on the earth, 
and I shall be glad to do anything that He. Who died for me on 
Calvary, wants of me. But I must know what His will is first. Mr. 
Chairman, I am saying good-bye. I have heard from you the kind 
things that were said of me in my absence. I should like to believe 
something of those things, and I do, because when I was asked to 
come out here, as far as my faith enabled me I consulted the Master 
about it, and He seemed to will it. If so, there was some blessing 



308 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

that He meant to give me or you or both of us. I feel that I have 
received a blessing. I thank Him that He has told me, through 
you, that you feel that you have received a blessing also. I shall go 
back to Scotland to the executive committee and tell them what I 
have seen. I am also to go back, if the Lord will, to England and 
to meet the Laymen s Missionary Movement in Liverpool and in 
London, and I shall tell them also something of what I have seen, 
and I hope that the report that I shall be able to take to them may 
be a source of inspiration and of strength. I leave you now, feeling 
as it were that I should like to recall all that I have said on behalf 
of India and the mission field to your mind. I would like just to 
say it again with a parting voice before I go. I shall just say it 
in two stories, if I may tell them. One is an old Indian story of 
very early in my career. I went to see a temple situated on the 
top of a hill overlooking the fair river Narbudda near Barragota 
by the station of Jubbulpore. On that hill there was built a beauti 
ful temple with many shrines, and the old priest that lived there had 
got acquainted with me in respect to some revenue matters connected 
with his village, and he told me to come and see his temple and he 
would show me over. They were very willing in those old days to 
receive you in their temples and to show you kindliness and cour 
tesy, and I went round with him and he showed me god after god 
in the various shrines, and then he brought me to the great image 
of the temple the image of a black bull with two people riding 
on it, a man and a woman. It was a very beautifully executed 
image, and I said to him, "Does this come from Jaipur, where 
they make all the best marble work ? He said, Oh, no, don t you 
know the story of this image ? " I said I did not know, and he told 
me the story. Let me tell it to you. Long ago, before this temple 
was on this hill, there lived in a cave on the top of the hill a holy 
man, wise and holy, so wise that all people came to see him and 
consult him about their affairs, from all parts of the neighborhood 
and from places far distant; so holy that they called him a saint, 
and the gods the great Shiva and his wife Parvati determined 
that they would come and visit him, and so they said, "We will 
go riding in human form on our black bull down to the cave where 
this wise and holy man lives, and we will see him." And so they 
came, and he in his wisdom and sanctity knew them for gods, even 
in their human form, and he thought in his heart, Oh, what a 
blessing it will be for my country if the gods will always live here 
amongst my people! And so he went to them and he said, "Will 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 309 

you, whom I know to be great, not permit me to oft er you an offering 
of flowers?" They said, "Yes, we will permit you to make the 
offering." He said, "And you will wait here till I go and bring the 
fruit and the flowers ? " Yes, we will wait here. Do you see that 
deep, dark pool down in the river? Straight from his cave went 
the holy man, down to that dark pool, and he threw himself in, 
and gave his life so that he might never be compelled to return, and 
that the gods would be bound by their promise to live amongst his 
people for ever. The gods, when they found that the wise and 
holy man did not return, said one to another, "We must go back 
to our heaven, but we will leave here on this spot this sacred bull 
which we have ridden, and these human forms which we have 
inhabited; we will leave these here forever as a testimony to our 
interest in the place, and that blessing may rest upon the country 
side." And so they left this image here forever in black marble. 
I said to the old man then, "That is a very beautiful story. I 
know a better story than that. I know the story not of gods deceived 
into leaving an image behind them, but of God giving His own Son 
in human form that He might die for men, so that God the Lord 
might live among us and tabernacle with us and be our God, and 
that we might be His people." Oh, my friends, do you hear the 
cry of this story? Do you see what is means the people of India 
longing for a Saviour? That is what I feel strongly, that there is 
in the hearts of the Indian people, that there is in the hearts of 
those people away in the East not India only, but in other 
countries a longing for a Saviour, and that Saviour is Jesus 
Christ. Will you hear this cry, and will you do what you can to 
help them to the Saviour? And now one other Eastern story and 
I have done. It is one that I am constantly telling in connection 
with mission work, and yet people never seem to be weary of hear 
ing it, though they have read it so often and know it so well. It is 
the story of the Lord Jesus Who had passed through the grave and 
had risen from the dead and was walking with His disciples until 
He came over against Bethany, where He had raised Lazarus from 
the dead, and where He had lived in love in that gentle family. As 
He stood there with them the disciples saw that something great 
was going to happen, and they said, "Dost thou at this time restore 
the Kingdom unto Israel ? And Jesus said, "It is not for you to 
know the times or the seasons which the Father hath kept in His 
own authority ; but ye shall receive power when the Holy Spirit is 
come upon you, and ye shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in 



310 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

Judea and in Samaria and unto the uttermost parts of the 
earth." It was as though He said, "I can t tell you when 
the dominion will be Mine, when the Kingdom will be laid 
hold of for Me, but I do tell you this, that He who has 
promised Me the heathen for Mine inheritance and the uttermost 
parts of the earth for My possession has determined to give you 
the Holy Spirit and the power, that you may be My witnesses, that 
you may be My soldiers to win for Me this Kingdom to the utter 
most ends of the earth. It is you on whom this responsibility is 
laid. It is you whom I call to this high privilege." And as He 
said these words He was parted from them, and a cloud received 
Him out of their sight. That is the last story that I want to give 
you. I want you to keep that story before your minds and hearts 
all your lives. Think of it. Think of the Lord Jesus looking for 
ward to the Kingdom. Think of the day when He will come and 
will be admired in the saints ; Jesus Christ the Son of God admired 
in poor souls like you and me. He will be admired in the saints 
when we shall all be made like Him. Think of Jesus on the throne, 
surrounded by the great multitude that no man can number, of all 
nations and peoples and kindreds and tongues. Think of Jesus as He 
died having that hope before Him. For that hope He endured the 
Cross and He despised the shame. Think of Jesus handing over to 
you, for whom He had died, the privilege and the responsibility 
of winning the realization of that hope for Him. The Lord direct 
our hearts into the love of God, and into the patience of Christ. 
I am bidding you good-bye. God knows when we shall meet again, 
if ever on the earth. But there will come a time when we will gather 
around the Lord Jesus, Who has laid hold of our hearts; we will 
gather round Him then without any thought of sin, with nothing 
but pure love and loyalty in our hearts, knowing Him fully, seeing 
Him clearly. What does He say to us? And how will we look on 
His dear face ? Let us gather round Christ for good. Let us never 
separate from Him. Let us hold to Him as the Holy Spirit gives 
us faith, until He come. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 311 

TO OBEY IS BETTER THAN SACRIFICE. 
REV. JOHN MACNEILL, TORONTO. 

Mr. Chairman and my Christian friends, I am sure we all 
realize in these closing moments that we have come to the real 
business of this great Congress. For the past five days by voice 
and by vision, by facts and by figures, by the information of His 
messengers and by the inspiration of His Spirit, the imperial call of 
Christ has summoned every commissioner to do his duty. And 
now the question we face in this last moment is this: Are we 
going to obey the command of our Lord? This is God s world; it is 
our business to make Him the world s God. The plans are all 
laid ; the facts are all in ; the policy is approved ; the stakes are in 
the field ; the work is assigned ; the machinery is all ready ; and now, 
men, we have to settle the one question that will determine the value 
of everything we have seen and heard and said and done, and it is 
this : Shall we or shall we not in this hour, and for all the future 
fling down our manhood in complete surrender at the feet of Jesus 
Christ, and then rise in His name and hasten away to fulfil His 
royal behest 1 "To obey is better than sacrifice ; that is the heart- 
searching and the well-chosen motto for this session. You know 
where we get that. Ten centuries before Jesus that word was spoken 
by a prophet to a king. It was with this sentence that Samuel 
blistered the rebellious pride of Saul when Saul offered his cattle 
instead of his obedience, and preferred his sheep instead of his 
allegiance to God. I think that we shall have to finish this sentence 
before we see how deeply it strikes at the very question of this 
moment. "To obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than 
the fat of rams; for rebellion is witchcraft, and stubbornness is idol 
atry and iniquity. You see what that may mean for us. It means 
that in the great realm of religion the obedience of a man s heart 
is far above the empty ritual of his hand. It means that also in the 
realm of religion disobedience is put down in the same category with 
witchcraft, superstition, idolatry and iniquity. You see what 
all this may mean, and where we may stand in the light of it. Men, 
if we are disobedient to Christ, according to this word it means that 
we are down on a level with the very pagan whom for five days we 
have been planning to redeem. The uniformed soldier, without 



312 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

obedience is a rebel; the uniformed sailor without obedience 
is a mutineer; and the uniformed Christian, if we believe 
His word, without obedience to Christ is classified with the heathen 
bowing down to wood and stone. Lift up your great motto of to 
night and carry it from the Old Testament into the blaze of the 
New Testament, and it changes only that it might become more 
imperative than ever. The genius of Christianity is obedience to 
Christ. If Christianity does not mean that, it means absolutely 
nothing. Wherever the imperative of other religions may be, this 
we know that the imperative of our religion is in Jesus Christ the 
Lord. The long debate is over. The final authority for a Christian 
man is not in the Church, nor in the Creed, nor in the human 
judgment; the final authority for a Christian man is in the com 
mand and the word of Jesus Christ His Lord. He is the One 
from Whose command, for a Christian man, there is absolutely no 
appeal. 

We are not concerned to-night especially with the imperative 
of any other faith. We do well if we will take heed to the impera 
tive of our own faith, which implies our surrender, absolute and 
unconditional, to the commands of the Saviour. We have been 
saying a good deal in these days about the other religions of the 
world. We have heard that the genius of Islam is a surrender to 
fate; that Shintoism lingers with despair at the ancestral grave; 
that the best that Buddhism is able to promise is a soulless Nirvana ; 
that Hinduism promises something for the next Incarnation, and 
that the highest message of Confucianism is the pitiless lesson of 
experience. Whatever the genius of those religions may be, we 
believe that the best they have is inadequate for the hearts of men. 
And we believe more than that; we believe (and we have felt the 
sweeping, divine logic of it in the past few days), that when the 
genius of Christianity shall be enthroned in the millions of the 
hearts that are at home, then the genius of the non-Christian reli 
gions will be dethroned from the millions of the hearts that are 
abroad. 

I am sure that in this hour and before this audience there is no 
need that I should attempt to justify the right of Christ to dominate 
the life of every Christian man. Our very name implies that. If 
we are Christians we are Christ s men. Even His unique per 
sonality and work have inherently and implicitly established His 
claim upon humanity. Mr. P. Carnegie Simpson, in that great book 
of his, "The Fact of Christ," has reminded us that, "The fact 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 313 

of Jesus is not only a fact of history ; it is a fact of conscience. He 
interrogates the soul ; He arrests and arraigns our moral Deiiig. 
You study Aristotle and you are intellectually edified. You study 
Jesus and you are spiritually disturbed." Men, there is no possi 
bility for us to escape the claims that Christ has upon us if we call 
ourselves by His name. When we believed we believed not upon 
Jesus Christ alone, but, as the Scripture almost invariably says, we 
believed on the Lord Jesus Christ. By His creative power that gave 
us life in the beginning, by His peerless character that has furnished 
us with an ideal, by His mighty Cross that has saved us, by His 
matchless leadership that inspires us, by His deathless love that 
inflames and cleanses us, He has fixed His hold upon every man. 
Because you are men who have been saved and forgiven by His 
grace, because you are men who have been plucked like brands out 
of the burning, because you are men who have in your hearts the 
quenchless hope of His Gospel, because you are men whose highest 
destiny has been secured by the Son of God, because you are not 
your own, but bought with a price, therefore He has the right to 
claim that we shall glorify Christ in our bodies and in our spirits 
which are His. 

This hath He done, and shall we not adore Him ? 

This shall He do, and can we still despair? 
Come, let us quickly fling ourselves before Him, 

Cast at His feet the burden of our care. 

During these days, though I have not been privileged to attend 
all these meetings, it seems to me there have been three great facts 
forced home upon the minds of commissioners that have gathered 
here. For one thing, we have been calculating the resources and 
the responsibilities of the Christian manhood of Canada. Again, 
we have been trying to measure the boundless opportunity and 
measureless need of heathendom, and there we have discovered our 
mission. And between heathendom on the one hand and our man 
hood on the other we have been trying to discover the method 
how this life shall touch that death, and how the light here shall 
penetrate the darkness yonder. Our manhood, our mission, our 
method , and in every one of them the authority of Jesus Christ must 
be absolutely supreme. 

Men, I should like to say to you first of all, that in our manhood, 
Jesus and the voice of Jesus must have absolute authority. I hope 
that we shall have wisdom enough to begin at the very beginning. 



314 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

You know that down at the very bottom of it all, the problem of 
missions is the problem of character. As one old scholar rather quaint 
ly says, The great verbs of life are to be and to do ; the others are 
barely worth the conjugating. But being will always come before 
doing. What you do will depend on what you are, and what you 
are will depend upon your personal relationship to the Lordship 
and the Kingship of Jesus. In the realm of our manhood let us 
not forget that Christ is the great example, and more than that, 
that He is the commanding One in obedience to whose will, if we ever 
do it at all, we shall climb to the measure of the stature of the ful 
ness that is in Christ. I am told that in the hoary days of the past 
those heathen of whom we have been speaking these past few days 
had a pathetic fancy that the true pronunciation of Jehovah s name 
had been lost to the world, and he who would find it would gain the 
secrets of nature and rule the hearts of men. Jesus Christ has 
changed their fancy into an actual fact. He came bearing the 
eternal name of God, and He has pronounced it among men with 
the true accent, the accent of His filial obedience. 

I know of a land that is sunk in shame. 
Of hearts that faint and tire, 
And I know of a name, a name, a name, 
Can set this land on fire. 
Its sound is a brand, its letters flame, 
And I know a name, a name, a name, 
Will set this land on fire. 

And as Jesus pronounced that name of the Father with true 
obedience, and showed us what God was, He has commanded us 
to-day, and for the future to pronounce His name with that obed 
ience that shall teach men what He is in the presence of the world s 
great need. I wish you to remember that the call that comes to-night 
from Christ comes to every man in this great gathering. We are in 
danger of thinking that the man who is down lowly in the Kingdom 
has not the same necessity to yield himself to Christ as the man 
who is charged with the great affairs in the Kingdom of God. He 
needs His captains, but He needs you, who are the privates of the 
ranks. Thank God He has never left His Church without leaders, 
and I believe He will not to-day leave those leaders without a great 
army of obedient followers that are prepared to fulfil the will of 
God. Every man must yield to Him. In the great missionary 
enterprise of the world, I believe it is time that Browning s prayer- 
was answered when he said: 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 315 

"Make no more giants, God, 

But elevate the race at once." 

That is what we need. Let us keep this thing clear and keep our 
minds steady. The call that comes is the call, first of all, for the 
man himself. "Will you not leave out of your mind just for a little 
while all thought of money, gifts, possessions, and the children 
whom you are willing perhaps to send, to thrust into the field. We 
are talking to-night not about them; we are talking first of all 
about you. Jesus will not talk to any man about chattels until He 
has first of all talked to that man about character. There was an 
old saint who once said in his own very striking way, "It is a hard 
thing for a man to keep his pronouns from getting mixed." Jesus 
kept his pronouns straight, and this is how He did it. "For their 
sakes I sanctify Myself." It is you first, men, and then yours. If 
He ever gets you, He will get yours. We can well afford to yield to 
Him both our life and our fortune. He is a wise administrator. 
Jesus will never stand in the debt of any man. Why, He once took 
five loaves and two small fishes from a barefoot boy on the hills of 
Galilee, but He gave him back twelve basketsful of fragments, and 
that was after He had fed five thousand people. He borrowed 
Peter s old fishing boat and pushed it out a little from the land, and 
it was His pulpit while He preached to the people; but He gave 
it back to him loaded down to the very gunwales with a multitude 
of fishes that His own miraculous hand had drawn. He claimed 
the life of Robert Morrison more than a hundred years ago and 
planted it in China. He has multiplied the life of Robert Morrison 
by thousands and tens of thousands in the converts of China. He 
demanded the life of William Carey more than a hundred years 
ago, and put it into India, and He has multiplied Carey s life by 
the thousands and tens of thousands in the converts that are in India. 
He has multiplied Judson s life; He has multiplied Moffatt s; He 
has multiplied Chalmers; He will multiply yours ten thousand 
fold. But only on one condition that that life is yielded to Him 
in a complete and absolute surrender. This is the arithmetic of 
God s great grace : "There is no man who shall forsake houses and 
lands, and father and mother, wife and children, and friends for 
My sake and the Gospel, but he shall have a hundredfold in this 
life, and in the world to come everlasting life. In our manhood He 
must rule; manhood in its will, manhood in its intellect, manhood 
in its great grasp of things, manhood in its business acumen, man 
hood in its powers, manhood in its possessions, in all its relationships 



316 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

with life. He needs men ; This time demands great minds, strong 
hearts, true faith and ready hands"; and He can never get those 
men, and those men are not made, except in obedience to the 
supreme will of the Lord Jesus Christ. Oh, my brothers, it is not 
for me to-night, who am less than the very least of any one of you, 
to put to you questions that make my own heart tremble as I put them 
to myself ; but it is perhaps given to us to stand here together, you 
and I, and put these questions to ourselves, and with them search the 
depth of our own hearts will we, and are we ready as Christ s 
men to renounce every known sin which His spirit and His Word 
have condemned? Are we prepared to order all our life and our 
business with the one great and ambitious thought of His glory? 
Are we prepared to-night to give to Him life, gifts, houses, lands, 
children, only if He will account us worthy to take any one of them 
for the spread of His great cause in the world ? That is the question 
that we first must settle before we shall go one step further. 

In the realm of our mission, Jesus is to be supreme. We must 
accept the verdict of Christ so far as the necessity of this great 
work is concerned. The necessity of Christian missions may be an 
open question to an unbeliever, but it is forever a closed question 
to any man who has called himself by the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. You may fail to see the great philanthropic and social and 
educational work that is being done by the missionaries in foreign 
lands ; you may not be willing even to admit the inadequacy of the 
non-Christian religions ; but here we have come to this : Christ has 
commanded this thing to be done, and that is the beginning and 
the end of it all. He was the One who demanded the displacement 
of those non-Christian faiths. If this great missionary enterprise is 
a mistake, then the mistake is not ours at all, it is the mistake of 
Jesus Christ. If this vast expenditure of these millions of dollars, 
of these thousands of lives is a useless waste, then it is a waste that 
must lie with reproach on Him who, on this assumption, gave His 
life, a useless waste, upon Calvary s Cross. I want to recall to 
your minds to-night, in connection with all that, the great word 
that was very often upon the lips of Jesus regarding His own 
mission. He said, "I must be about My Father s business. I must 
preach in other cities. The Son of Man must be lifted up. Other 
sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring." 
And over against the "must" of Jesus there is the "ought" of 
men. "Ye ought to obey God rather than men. Ye ought to love 
one another. Ye ought to wash one another s feet. Ye who are 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 317 

strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak." Every Christian 
man lives forever under the shadow of the eternal "ought," and 
from that there is no appeal. It is not ours to reason why, not 
ours to make reply; it is ours to do and die, and in the doing and 
the dying to do the will of our Lord Jesus Christ. I hope that 
there shall dawn upon us all this great thought also, that in the 
realm of our mission we must accept the authority of Jesus for its 
extent and our activity in it. We are going forward in our great 
work, but it is a work that has been outlined by Himself, and has 
the imperative of His great Cross behind it all. We must write 
again a new version of the fourth chapter of the Gospel by Luke. 
You know what that is. It is the story of His own great mission 
among humanity. You know that on that day He went into the 
Synagogue at Nazareth and they gave Him the Scriptures to read, 
and He turned the scroll and found the passage that was written 
of Himself. "The spirit of the Lord God is upon Me, because He 
hath anointed Me to serve humanity." Oh, Christian men of 
Canada, down on your knees before Him; put the crown of your 
manhood upon the head of Jesus, and He will write a new chapter 
in the history of His Kingdom. Through you He will serve tho 
men of this generation. Through you He will serve the outcast 
of India ; through you He will serve the lepers of Bengal ; through 
you He will serve the widows of Hinduism; through you He will 
serve the Hottentots of Africa ; through you He will serve the sav 
ages wherever they may be found. And He will do it through any 
man who is willing to say to Him, looking calmly and levelly into 
His eyes, "Let the spirit of the Lord God be upon me, to anoint 
me to serve humanity in the name of Jesus Christ. 

I was saying something to you a little while ago about our con 
secrated manhood. Our consecrated manhood will become stale 
and putrid if we make it an end in itself. Consecrated manhood 
must be released in love, in service, in action. Our manhood is 
strength; our mission is the strength of manhood going to do its 
work. Our manhood is life; our mission is the life of manhood 
going out to bear the burdens of the weak. Our manhood is a great 
and glorious personality; our mission is the personality of man 
hood ranging the whole wide world to fulfil the will of Jesus 
Christ. He has commanded us to go, and to go to the last man. 
Someone has said that upon the lips of Jesus oftentimes there were 
three words that marked the lowest classes of humanity it was 
the last man, and the least man, and the lost man. If that defined 



318 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

the work of Christ it defines the work of your life and mine as 
well. How can a man go into the world and preach the Gospel? 
Mr. Campbell White to-night referred to that thought and pressed 
it home upon our hearts we can go. Jesus never would have 
commanded us to go if it were not possible for us to do so. There 
are some of us who will have to go in person and put our life in 
the foreign field. There will be some who will, in the Providence of 
God, have to stay here; and still they can go in a very real sense. 
A man can go in a sympathy that he pours out on the lost world. 
A man can go in a great yearning desire that men shall be saved. 
A man can go in the money by which he sends his own personality 
and sends his own ministry. A man can go and this is the thing 
I want you to realize by touching the need that is right at his own 
door. When you relieve humanity anywhere you relieve humanity 
everywhere. It is just as Lowell once said : 

When a deed is done for freedom, 

Through the broad earth s aching breast 
Runs a thrill of joy prophetic, 

Trembling on from east to west, 
And the slave, where er he cowers, 

Feels the soul within him climb 
To the awful verge of mnnhood. 

As the energy sublime 
On a century bursts full blossom 

On the thorny stem of time. 

In the realm of our method, the law and the will of Jesus, again, 
must bo supreme. Any man who will follow the message of Christ 
and the life of Christ will find himself committed to the Cross of 
Christ. It was by the Cross that Jesus won the world. We have 
been often reminded that He organized no army, that He wrote 
no book, that He obtained no political power. He simply went 
out and died for men, and in His death He is winning the world 
unto His own feet. That is the spirit that must enter into your 
life and mine. If our long history has proved anything it has 
proved this, that the crucified Christ can do nothing without a 
crucified Church. "We cease to bless when we cease to bleed." 
The broken heart of Christ must have the broken hearts of men 
through which he will pour His evangel out upon humanity. There 
is no escape for it. If we are to do His work and to do it in His 
way we must do it by the Cross, even as He gave Himself in sacri 
fice for the sin of the whole world. You know how that filled the 
spirit of the Apostle Paul. He said, "I fill up that which is 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 319 

behind of the sufferings." You know how it filled his heart again 
when he said, "Let no man trouble me, for I bear branded in my 
body the marks of the Lord Jesus." As Paul looks out on the 
great host of men that he longs to win, this is his spirit as F. W. H. 
Myers puts it: 

"Then with a rush the intolerable craving 

Shivers throughout me like a trumpet-call, 
Oh, to save these, to perish for their saving, 
Die for their death, be offered for them all." 

Men, if we are committed to the mission of Christ we are committed 
also the Cross of Christ, and there is no possible means by which 
we can ever draw back from it. 

He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat, 
He is sifting out the hearts of men before His Judgment Seat, 
Oh, be swift, my soul, to meet Him, be beautiful, my feet, 
For God is marching on. 

Yes, He is sifting out the hearts of men before the Judgment Seat 
of His own great mission and personality to-night, and He wants 
to know whether you and I are prepared to obey His call, to take up 
His Cross and to follow Him ; though that Cross may smite us in our 
social life, though that Cross may smite us in our political life, 
though that Cross may put down into the dust our hard and stub 
born will and our lofty pride that we have lifted up against the 
great thought and spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ. Are we 
prepared for that? If not, then all we have said is only empty 
boasting, and all we have heard will only heap up upon our heads 
the judgment and the shame that shall rest upon us when He shall 
call us to give an account of the deeds done in the body whether 
they be good or whether they be evil. Men, 

There s a work of God half done, 
There s the Kingdom of His Son, 
There s the triumph just begun, 
Put it through! 

To you the task is given, 
By you the bolt is driven, 
By the very God of heaven, 
Put it through! 

Will we do that ? If we do, we shall in His Name win the world ; 
and if we do we shall meet Him with the joy and the gladness 
of those to whom He shall say, "Well done, thou good and faithful 
servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 



320 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

CHAIRMAN ROWELL: The reference made by Mr. White to the 
Chairman possibly calls for a word or two from me. I certainly 
would esteem it a great honor and a privilege to form one of a 
deputation to launch this movement in Australia, associated with 
two so illustrious men as Sir Andrew Fraser and Mr. McBee. 
But I would not lie displaying the prudence of a business man, if 
I were to attempt to give an answer to this proposition to-night. 

In reference to the other and large question suggested by Mr. 
White, it came with as much surprise to me as it did to you, and 
I can only answer in much the same way as Sir Andrew Fraser 
answered the reference to him. I have my chosen profession. It 
has been one of the privileges for which I am most grateful, that 
I have been permitted to take some part in this great Laymen s 
Missionary Movement in Canada. Health and strength permitting, 
I hope to continue associated with it; but it would not be fair 
for me to permit this Congress to close under the impression that 
I could hold out any hope that my association with the movement 
should be in any different relation from that which it has been 
in the past. I can only express my very great appreciation of 
the references Mr. White has made ; I can only express my very great 
gratitude to you for the manner in which you received those 
references. 

I want, in closing, to express to the members of the Congress 
my appreciation of the help and assistance you have given me as 
Chairman in carrying on the work of this Congress. The work has 
been easy and the burden has been light, because of your hearty 
and sympathetic co-operation with the Chair throughout the whole 
of the sessions of the Congress. And now let us draw this memor 
able gathering to a close by invoking the divine blessing upon the 
proceedings of the past five days, upon the men here gathered 
together, upon the homes and districts they represent, and upon the 
great mission fields to which we have had our attention directed. 
I will ask the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of Foreign Missions 
of the Presbyterian Church, to bring this Congress to a close in 
prayer. 



21 



322 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON STATISTICS. 

In view of the different methods of administration adopted by the 
churches it has been difficult to obtain accurate statistical information cover 
ing the work of the various communions for the whole Dominion. The terms 
used by the several denominations in describing their various funds do not 
carry exactly the same meaning in all cases, and while every effort has been 
made to secure, not only accuracy, but identity of description, this has not 
been found entirely possible. This, therefore, should be kept in view in 
reading the schedule on the following page. 

"Foreign Missions" in all cases means only mission work carried on out 
side of Canada. "Home Missions" in all cases includes work among the 
Indians and Asiatic foreigners in Canada, in addition to the work usually 
called "Home Mission Work." 

It has not been found possible to obtain full information relative to the 
membership, contributions, etc., of all the smaller communions, and only 
comparatively accurate information concerning the contributions and mis 
sionaries of the various inter-denominational missionary organizations is pos 
sible. Your Committee, therefore, deems it expedient to submit simply the 
general result of its investigation with reference to the smaller communions 
and the various inter-denominational organizations which is as follows: 

The following churches and inter-denominational or non-denominational 
missionary organizations received in contributions to foreign mission work 
during the year 1908, according to the reports furnished your Committee, 
$137,017.50; and the number of missionaries representing these churches 
and organizations in the foreign field, so far as reported is one hundred and 
thirty-nine : 

The Friends Church (year ending July 1, 1908). 

The Disciples of Christ. 

Reformed Episcopal Church. 

The Christian Workers. 

The Salvation Army. 

Young Men s Christian Association of Canada. 

Young Women s Christian Association of Canada. 

Evangelical Association. 

China Inland Mission. 

Christian Missionary Alliance. 

Regions Beyond Missionary Union. 

Sudan Interior Mission. 

South African General Mission. 

Mission to Lepers in India and East. 

Gwalior Presbyterian Mission. 

Zenana Bible & Medical Mission. 

The McAll Mission (year ending March 1, 1909). 

A number of the organizations or societies above-mentioned have not 
reported the number of missionaries supported by them. The contributions 
made by them are administered as part of a general foreign mission fund at 
the headquarters of the organization or society, and they are unable, there 
fore, to state just how many missionaries are supported by the contributions 
sent from Canada. 

Respectfully submitted, 

T. BBADSHAW, 

Chairman. 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 



323 



a 





e -2 



s 

is 



2 "I 



II 



" F-l 
11 



O 







OOSlOCOOO OOCOCOO 
00 < i CO O O -* CO * O 




? g 






OOO^Ol O1O Ol -H Ol * 


t-- co -* co 


9 a 




X 












O 04 Ok ^" ^H 


^* r C i 1 -^< 


a 




,43 


^H ^ |~~ Oi CO ^* 


of 


M 




O 


O5 CO *O Oi *O t^ 








H 


oo o o ro T*< TJ< 




"2 a J< 






-H" oT --H" t>f 




^"o 3 






<* - 1 




=* 


00 

o 

e 


g 
1 


S--OCOOO5 OO4OCO 
OOOOOO1 OOOCO 




a a 5 * 

_ i |i 


*"" 


to 


OiOl^HO O1^ O O5CO 


CO OC t^ O1 


55 ^- 23 





-S 


a; < >-"5 co -H ia T ^H 


;O ^* CO O 


c 5 . B "^ 


os 


^^ 


O5 OO t -t t^- 1^ 


t-- 


tc r 3 3 *o 


Ol 


,0 


-jTt^T 01 of oT cT 


* 


-5 1 2 jj M 


-! 


co 


CO CD i C7S CO I-H 




x ;; 2 P 5 3 ^ 





s 


Ol O4 OJ O5 i c CO 




3-5 = i" o 




h 


& * M " 




|*^* 


OO 





OOOOOOO5 OcoO-^ 




S 3 


o> 


CD 






^ 


c" 

CO 


-5 

o 
M 


t^Ol-nO --^O COO1COT}<O1O5OO1 

aTio" of co~ co" cT 


" S 

3 


o 


*D 


01 Oi O3 10 r OJ 




9 2 


a 




CO CO *"^ CO t^* t"~ 




"C ; a 


3 


^ 






S-oS 


>~3 




^ CO * 




* 


00 


_ 


iOO"^OOco aor-coo 






O 


^^ 


00 OO ^ ^^ O O5 Tj* t^ "^ kO 









^3 


.... 








cS 


O 1 "" "^ -^ C73 Ol OO "^ ^ 1 " 


O5 O3 CO ^> 




cT 

CO 


M 

2 


^ CO F^ i i Cl 







<0 

a 


be 

c 


, o" -i ao" cT o" 

^ OJ -H ^ Ol 








o 








-9 


O 









OO 
O 




OOOCOOO OCTSO O 
OOOCOOCO OOOOCO 




* 3 


_ 


~ 


~c -< co >o o r 01 vj 


t" i Ol >O 


10 tc 


of 


"a, 


\^ i I- Ol i CO Ul XH 

^ ^^ -H CO OO ^ 


O) Ol CO 5 
* 


X 

a-ea 




cj 


* CO CO ^i* p ~ - *O 




a J 


4J 


m 


xc 01 oo a> i -H 




115 






4n " H l ~ l ^ 






O 








.S c S 

* 


30 




HO 




|6 b 





_ 


OjiOOCOOO OUiOiO 




3^13 

*! i; rt 


2 


c 


inia-^co wo ^foi-^ -< * < 


CO CO t~- t 


LI 




_O 


i - i f i ~H 01 r -^i 


O) * ^ " 


go" 


^* 




t^ OJ ao co co o^ 


* 


0. "a 


CO 


So 


ofo -<" oo" i- oo" 


* 


si ~ 


h 




if5 >O O O ii 






(X 


^^ 


f 1 01 co * co 




3 3 -5 






^ -" ^ 




H a a 




tf) D . *H 


: g .2 


1 




I tl " tl a- 2 ^ ^ ti 


DO "7^ _j 


O 






.2 c3 C 


3 




a go galj S g 


" .2 


o. 

3 




2 "i 2-0^0 u, 


2.s 


j3 




.S* * * 2 ^ 5 ^ 5 


cr ^ ^^ 






^i^^^tjSo,^ C^ . 


.2 *^5 .J; 


3 




!s Cu F 2-iLD . * n 
o^ QJ^ P-< 


c-^ll 


O 

M 




JI^ISJSl Sll 


fill 


1 




OKJtOOIi 33 


c S 









fe in-jj 35 


a 




cccaccac c -r 









0*0000000 05^3 


J5 .> fi S 


3 






3j*J|W 


1 

o 




g*J4JjJ*3*3*J4J O 42 & Si 


. . . 


b 

3) 




oooooooo S o o 


o ^^ o o 


43 




OOOOOOOU OHH 


&KKK 


S 

3 




-Hoico ^idcdi-ad ^^^^"^S ^ 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS. 





O5 (M -H 
C: CO CO 






* O5 Tj" 






OO I O5 


w 




CtT CO~ 


i 




SSeooSoSocot^oSI^ ^Sq 


4 
1^ 




m ** S* 

r i Q Q fi , Pi 


o 


ONGRESS 

1909. 


S : -co : : " : " 1 i 
^ g . S g -g og 
w gJ=: g sS-g:S5o 
02 5 a. &3 & 3 8 U 
p <, oj. ox " 2 ! a 
& - & . Ho J S.S 
^"S^ ac ^^^^S^ cS S 

03 S "5 c 3 J >,^) .S ^ S a 

3 J |M|| | | 43 15 J 


W 


1-5 

1 
bC 


-s 


2 S C ^ 00 O2^*3 0,"^ S -2 -^ 




^ 55> 


* o c "s "i* ^ ^ "> ? i & o "g 




P3 "c 


"p^oaiKobf 1 ^^ B ^ B 3 2 O 2 ^ 




<j ^ 
X^ 
5 


ll^lllllllllll H 




K^ -*.a 


W rt 




03 3 


>> 




02 *J 


M 




^H "o 




V 


^ ^ 




i 


<J g 


O i i -^ 
O CO CO 


I 


0^ 

HH /-, 


00 CO * 
t-- i( C73 

OO ^H O> 


i 


r-i Q 


co~ co" 





t^ g 


^^ ^^ 


* S 


<j o 




fcj 


Tj ^ 


O O 


^s 


fa c^ 





s 




M O 


i 


<H g 


CO (N 


i 


5 ^ 


"* . 


S 




cd : 


^4 


i^ 


H ..oo 


H 


^4 


P-l 00 . 


K 


<j 


S ^ eo o 


z 


*-* 







^^ 


o s ^ * 






H ^ cS c3 


!> 




P2 a; a 


o 




ra <jj u, _o 


^H 




oo Q C V> 






8-2.2 _g 

fe S S ^ 


a 




I ll 

"00 O 


e 




2oo >, 


0) 




- 13 fL* 


g 




00 ~H I ,i 


be 




^S ^5 S 


55 




_ > i, 

M co 


*-^ 




o o 






H H 





Treasu 
ngress. 



NY, Audi 
ountants. 



he 
Co 
OMP 
A 



of 

th 



e 
CO 

d 



^ 



and all subscription 
mdian Council, who 
ACKAY, Treasurer. 



O 

c S 



ill 

i bo 



^ T3 

co c 

O ^2 

53 ^ 

O w 



JB 







K 



a o.2 
2 o 

5 a 



^ M a <D 



oo * a w 



. cS 



^ ss 

-*= o 

>, 

>? o 

S H 



CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 325 

REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON REGISTRATION. 

LAYMEN. 

Toronto 452 

Ontario (outside Toronto) 1,267 

Quebec 117 

British Columbia 7 

Prince Edward Island 2 

Alberta 13 

Nova Scotia 24 

Saskatchewan 20 

New Brunswick 16 

Newfoundland 2 

Manitoba 46 

CLERGYMEN. 

Toronto 322 

Ontario (outside Toronto) 1,016 

Quebec 64 

British Columbia 7 

Prince Edward Island 1 

Alberta 

Nova Scotia 26 

Saskatchewan 11 

New Brunswick 13 

Manitoba 30 

Total Laymen Present 1,966 

Total Clergymen 1,498 

Total Students 284 

Total Delegates from U.S 47 



Total 3,795 

About 500 men attending as substitutes 
from Toronto and other Ontario 
cities would bring the grand 
total up to about 4,295 

EVELYN MACRAE, 

Chairman. 



326 CANADA S MISSIONARY CONGRESS 

HONORARY PRESIDENTS OF CONGRESS 

HIS EXCELLENCY EARL GREY 
Governor-General of Canada 

MOST REV. S. P. MATHESON, D.D., LL.D. 
Archbishop of Rupert s Land. 

REV. A. CARMAN, D.D. REV. F. B. DUVAL, D.D. 

General Superintendent Moderator General Assembly 

Methodist Church Presbyterian Church 

CH LLR. C. C. JONES, LL.D. REV. HUGH PEDLEY, B.A. 

President of (Proposed) Baptist Chairman Congregational 

Union of Canada Union of Canada 

HONORARY VICE-PRESIDENTS 

HON. J. M. GIBSON TOBONTO 

Lieut.-Gov. of Ontario 
HON. D. C. FRASEB HALIFAX 

Lieut.-Gov. of Nova Scotia 
SIB. JAMES P. WHITNEY TOBONTO 

HON. A. C. RUTHEBFOBD EDMONTON, Al/TA. 

HON. W. H. GUSHING CALGABY, ALTA. 

HON. S. H. BLAKE, K.C TOBONTO 

PBESIDENT W. C. MUBBAY REGINA, SASK. 

A. M. BELL HALIFAX, ]S .S. 

WM. DOWNIE ST. JOHN, M .B. 

J. R. INCH, LL.D FREDERICTON, N.B. 

W. A. MABSH QUEBEC, QUE. 

JAMES RODGEE MONTREAL, QUE. 

D. W. ROSS MONTBEAL, QUE. 

J. R. DOUGALL MONTREAL, QUE. 

J. F. ORDE, K.C OTTAWA, ONT. 

E. J. B. PENSE KINGSTON, ONT. 

T. H. PBESTON BBANTFORD, OXT. 

C. E. GEBMAN LONDON, ONT. 

COL. J. R. MOODIE HAMILTON, ONT. 

CIIESTEB D. MASSEY TORONTO, ONT. 

JAMES RYRIE TORONTO, ONT. 

J. H. ASHDOWN WINNIPEG, MAN. 

G. R. CBOWE WINNIPEG, MAN. 

W. J. TUPPEB WINNIPEG, MAN. 

H. J. CAMBIE VANCOUVER, B.C. 

D. SPENCER VICTOBIA. B.C. 

GEO. E. McCBANEY, M.P ROSTHERN, SASK. 

W. J. BELL SASKATOON, SASK. 

T. C. JAMES CHARLOTTETOWN, P.E.I. 



N. W. ROWELL, K.C., S. J. MOORE, 

President of the Congress. Chairman of the Congress Executive. 

JOHN MACKAY, 

Treasurer. 
S. CASEY WOOD, JR., HERBERT K. CASKEY, 

Secretary. Executive Secretary. 



PROGRAMME 



Theme : Canada s National Missionary Policy- 
Home and Foreign 



PRELIMINARY TO CONGRESS. 



Wednesday, March 31. 
SCHOOL-HOUSE, ST. JAMES CATHEDBAL. 

11.00 a.m. Prayer Service - Conducted by S. J. Moore, 

Chairman Congress Committee. 

MASSEY HALL. 

2.15 p.m. For Clergymen and Students. 

Theme: The Relation of the Ministry to a Missionary 
Church. 

Devotional Exercises - REV. HUGH PEDLEY, B.A., 

Montreal. 

(1) The Great Commission. 

ROBERT E. SPEER, New York. 

(2) The Minister, the Leader of His People. 

REV. ALFRED GANDIER, D.D., Principal, Knox College, 

Toronto. 

(3) Reflex Influence of Missions. 

J. CAMPBELL WHITE, General Secretary, Laymen s 
Missionary Movement, New York. 



328 



PROGRAMME OF CONGRESS. 



President : N. W. ROWELL, K.C. 

Chairman Canadian Council 
Laymen s Missionary Movement. 

Wednesday, March 31. 
MASSEY HALL. 

FORMAL OPENING OP CONGRESS. 

8.00 p.m. First Session of Congress. 

Devotional Exercises BISHOP OF TORONTO. 

(1) Words of Welcome. 

HON. J. M. GIBSON, Lieut.-Governor. 

(2) Introduction of SIR ANDREW FRASER. 

(3) Canada s Opportunity at Home and Abroad. 

N. W. ROWELL, K.C., Toronto. 

(4) The World s Debt to the Missionary. 

ROBERT E. SPEER. 



329 



Thursday, April 1. 
MASSEY HALL. 

2.15 p.m. Devotional Exercises - - REV. A. CARMAN, D.D. 
Theme: The Victorious Progress of Missions. 

(1) The Awakening Orient - - ROBERT E. SPEER. 

(2) The Sure Victory - - BISHOP THOBURN, India. 

(3) The Impact of Christianity on Non-Christian Reli 
gions. REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., Arabia. 

(4) Canada s Debt to the Missionary. 

CANON L. NORMAN TUCKER, Toronto. 



8.00 p.m. Devotional Exercises REV. F. B. Du VAL, D.D., 

"Winnipeg. 

Theme: The Place of the Church in the Making of the 
Nation. 

(1) Our Duty to the English-speaking and European 
Settlers. 

REV. C. W. GORDON, D.D. (Ralph Connor), 

"Winnipeg, Man. 

(2) Our Duty to the Indian. HON. S. H. BLAKE, KG. 

(3) Our Duty to the Asiatic. 

REV. ALEX. SUTHERLAND, D.D. 

(4) The Christianization of Our Civilization. 

J. A. MACDONALD, " Toronto Globe." 



330 



Friday, April 2. 
MASSEY HALL. 

2.15 p.m. Devotional Exercises - - EEV. J. G. BROWN, D.D. 

Theme : The Stewardship of Life. 

(1) The Significance of the Laymen s Missionary Move 
ment DR. S. B. CAPEN, Boston, Mass. 

(2) The Stewardship of Business Talents and Posses 
sions J. N. SHENSTONE, Toronto. 

(3) Missions as an Investment. 

L. H. SEVERANCE, Cleveland, Ohio. 
JOHN B. SLEMAN, JR., Washington, D.C. 

(4) The Call to Christian Service - BISHOP OF HURON. 



8.00 p.m. Devotional Exercises. 

REV. PROVOST T. C. STREET MACKLEM. 

Theme: Knowledge of Missions, an Inspiration to Obedi 
ence. 

Speakers : 

HON. JOSHUA LEVERING, Baltimore, Md. 

HON. D. F. WILBUR, American Consul, Halifax. 

SIR ANDREW FRASER. 



331 



Saturday, April 3. 
MASSEY HALL. 

9.30 a.m. Devotional Exercises ... REV. W. T. GUNN. 

Theme : How to lead the Church to its Highest Missionary 
Efficiency. 

Conference conducted by J. CAMPBELL WHITE. 

(1) The Pastor s Place of Leadership - J. W. FLAVELLE. 

(2) The Necessity of the Missionary Committee. 

CHAS. A. ROWLAND, Athens, Ga. 

(3) The Best Methods of Missionary Finance. 

THOS. URQUHART. 

(4) The Importance of Public Education by Laymen. 

HON. W. H. GUSHING, Calgary. 

(5) The Only Way to Reach Every Member. 

THOS. FINDLEY, Toronto. 

(6) How to Maintain and Increase an Aroused Missionary 
Interest. 

J. LOVELL MURRAY, Student Volunteer Movement, 
New York. 

These topics, opened by brief addresses, will be followed 
by general discussion. 

8.00 p.m. Devotional Exercises REV. JAS. ALLEN, M.A. 

(1) Reports from City Co-operating Committees: 

Jas. Rodger, Montreal. A. M. Bell, Halifax. 

J. F. Orde, Ottawa. J. A. Paterson, Toronto. 

G. R. Crowe, Winnipeg. W. G. Hunt, Calgary. 

J. L. Beckwith, Victoria. Prof. E. Odium, Vancouver. 

(2) Report of Special Committee on Canada s National 
Missionary Policy, presented and moved by Chair 
man of Committee. 

332 



Sunday, April 4. 

CONVOCATION HALL, 
UNIVEESITY OF TORONTO. 

10.30 a.m. Students and Commissioners Meeting. 

President FALCONER presiding. 

(1) The Students Call to the Men of the Church. 

CANON H. J. CODY, Toronto. 

(2) The Church s Call to the Students. 

REV. WM. SPARLING, D.D., Winnipeg. 

MASSEY HALL. 

3.00 p.m. Devotional Exercises - - REV. CANON WELCH. 
Theme : The Unity and Universality of the Kingdom. 

(1) Missions and Church Unity. 

SILAS McBEE, Editor The Churchman," 

New York. 

(2) Co-operation, the Law of Christ s Kingdom. 

SIR ANDREW FRASER. 

7.45 p.m. Devotional Exercises. 
Closing Addresses: 

REV. J. W. SPARLING, D.D., Principal Wesley College, 
Winnipeg, MR. S. J. MOORE, MR. J. CAMPBELL 
WHITE, SIR ANDREW FRASER. 

"To Obey is Better than Sacrifice." 

REV. JOHN MACNEILL, Toronto. 



333 



INDEX 

When a letter or letters follow a page numeral, they approximately indicate the part of the page 
jeferrecl to. Thus, "a" means that the reference is found on the upper part of page, "b" 
about the middle, and "c" on the lower part of the page. 



ABBOTT, Dr. Lyman, described types of civilization produced by different 
religions, 39b. 

ABILITY of the united Church to perform her full functions, 21c. 

ABRAHAM: first missionary, 97 a; gave tithes to Melchizedek, 202a. 

ABROAD, perhaps men, more successful than those at home, 294c. 

ABYSSINIA: Arab comrade of Mohamet converted to Christianity in , 
90b; work of early disciples in , 126a; open, 263c. 

ACCIDENT: slow progress of half a continent not an , 120e; nor that no 
battleship nor fort along boundary between Canada and United States, 
120c. 

ACHIEVEMENT, joy of, 18b. 

ACTION and Power, as against reflective or defensive apologetic, 7c. 

ACTS, Book of, passages quoted or referred to in: 1: 6-8, p. 33 Ob; 1: 8, p. 9c; 
2: 9-11, p. 46b; 2: 39, p. 27e; 16: 9, p. 304b; 20-24, p. 45c, 170a. 

AFGHANISTAN: success of Christianity in , 90c; and Moslem section 
of Western Asia barred, 263b. 

AFRICA: partition of , 21c; nature worship has produced , 39b; 
tribute by Sir Harry Johnston to missionary work in , 51b; new 
forces operative in , 54b; conflict of Moslem and Christian mission 
aries in , 88b; boy transformed into man on field of South , 107c 
delay may allow Moslems to win Northern , 132a; free access to 
excepting Mohammedan Soudan, 263e; area untouched in , 264fc, 
missionary movement in South , 304b. 

AGE: seeking for fundamentals, 260a; not irreligious but realistic , 272a; 
The and its Spirit of Service, 291-295; progressive must have 
aggressive Christianity, 291c. 

AGNOSTICISM has given China to the world, 39b. 

AH LOH, Pastor in Baba Church, Singapore, 174c. 

ALASKA, 40a. 

ALBERTA, 41b. 

ALLAHABAD, Mela Feast at, 146b. 

ALLEN, Dr., first missionary to Korea, 150c. 

ALMS, place of, in the Sermon on the Mount, 201 a. 

AMERICA: "for the Americans," 70a; save the world to save , 131a; 
share of North conservatively stated, 303b. 

AMERICAN, personnel of colony in Singapore, 172c. 

ANGLICAN CHURCH: - - co-operates with Presbyterians and Baptists, 
149c; Missions in Singapore, 173b; leads in objective of missionary 
givings in Toronto, 237c; membership and contributions for missions 
in 1908 for Toronto, 239c; Mission Board of , 31a; Laymen s Mis 
sionary Movement of , 32a; missions in Uganda. 72b; Mr. A. P. 
Tippett speaks for , 254b. 



336 INDEX. 

ANGLO-CHINESE School in Singapore, 173c. 

ANGLO-SAXON People, obligation on, to give light to the world, 274c. 

APOLOGETIC: defensive , 7c; Christ s method not , 7c; not rational 
but practical needed, 8a; missions the most powerful , 20c; con 
tributions to missions form a practical Christian , 238b. 

APPEAL: successful, when personal, 214c; of students to organized 
church, 259b; grounds of students to the Church, 263b; weakness 
of , 271a; of Garibaldi to the heroic in soldiers, 271b; no from 
word of Jesus, 312a. 

APPEECIATION, words of , 296-297; to men from Ohio, Mississippi, 
Maryland, Minnesota, New York, 296b; to the Quartette, 296b; of 
Bishop Thoburn, 296c; of J. Campbell White, 296c; of Sir Andrew 
Fraser, 297a. 

ARABIA: 49c; success of Christianity in , 90c; work of early disciples 
in , 126a; opening, 263b. 

ARITHMETIC of God s grace, 315c. 

ARMAND, St., Quebec, centre of operations for Rev. Dr. Stewart, 95c. 

ASCENSION of our Lord, Congress, the greatest meeting since, 298b. 

ASIA: 44a, 49c; thrill of new life in , 54a; "for Asiatics," 70a; 
Henry Norman s book on , 65a; learning moral obligations as well 
as rights, 70bc; religious awakening in , 72a; Central battle 
ground for struggle between Buddhism, Islam and Christianity, 87c; 
differences of denominations forgotten in, 211a; portions of Western 
barred, 263b. 

ASIATIC: exodus of students, 65c; most significant fact in mis 
sionary situation, 6Sc; moral consciousness of manhood, 70c; "our 
duty to the in Canada," 109-114; first duty to , HOc; evangeliza 
tion of s only solution to problem, 114c. 

ASSIUT College, 89c. 

ASYLUMS in Bengal, in hands of missionaries, 183c. 

AUGUSTINE, St., quoted on giving, 206a. 

AUSTRALIA: 47a; cable from Melbourne inviting deputation from Move 
ment in America, 304b; names suggested for deputation to , 304c; 
possible contribution to church unity in , 30oa. 

AUTHORITY: Christian Church thinks too much of , 281c; relation of 
liberty to , 281c; final for Christian man is word of Jesus, 312a; 
in manhood, mission and method of Jesus supreme, 313c; of Jesus 
for extent and activity of mission, 316b. 

AUTOMOBILE expenditure, as compared with missionary givings in U.S.A., 
171c. 

AVISON, Dr.: medical work of in Seoul, Korea, lola; letter from native 
medical graduate to , 151; administrator of Severance Hospital in 
Seoul, 154c. 

AWAKENING: "The Orient," 65-74; inevitability of industrial , 67a; 
intellectual , 67c; in Mohammedan world, 68c; moral , 70bc; 
political has roots in moral, 70b; religious in Asia, 72b; moraliza- 
tion of , 73b; spiritual quickening through missionary , 249b. 



BABA, services in church of Chinese, 174bc. 

BACHELORS used for deputation work in Chicago Presbytery, 224a. 
BAGHDAD, Mohammedan at, 89b. 
BANGS, Nathan, work of, in Ontario, 96a. 

BAPTISM S. in India, 77c; 78ab, 81a; incident of of native doctor, 
180e. 



INDEX. 



337 



BAPTIST CHURCH: work among Swedes, Fins and Germans in Canada, 
107b; Mission Board of , 31a; co-operation of English with Angli 
cans and Presbyterians, 149c; with Presbyterians, 149c; - - has ex 
ceeded amount sought for missions in Toronto, 239a; membership and 
contributions in 1908, 239c. 

BARRAGOTA, 308b. 

BARTON, Dr.: conversation with Mr. Migogawa as to number of uncon- 
fessed followers of Jesus in Japan, 72c; "The Unfinished Task of the 
Christian Church" by , referred to, 264b. 

BECKWITH, Mr., regret expressed at absence of, 235b. 

BEGGING cheapens Cause, 216a. 

BEIRUT College, 89c. 

BELL, Mr. A. M., reports for Halifax Co-operating Committee, 235-236. 

BEXGAL: Asylums in in hands of missionaries, 183c; lepers of , 317b. 

BETHEL, "O God of " quoted, 108c. 

BIBLE: teachings of , foundation of national greatness, 94a; in four 
hundred dialects, 126b; two-thirds of world have never seen a , 127a; 
open available for the world, 264a; sense of perspective in selecting 
truths from , 285a; quotations from passim. 

BIRMINGHAM, Ala., first convention in, 197c. 

BISHOP, Dr., prayer by, 4b. 

BLESS, "we cease to when we cease to bleed," 318e. 

BLESSING: supreme, with fulfilment of supreme command, 20a; condi 
tional upon obedience, 249b. 

BOKHAEA, Success of Christianity in, 90c. 

BOMPAS, Bishop, devoted to work in Canadian North, 96c. 

BORNEO, in Malaysia Conference, 174a. 

BOSWELL, conversation of, with Dr. Johnson. 94c. 

BRAHMIN, unbelief of high caste, in fakirs, 147b. 

BRANTFORD, standard of giving set by, 244c. 

BRETHREN, Mission of, in Singapore, 173c. 

BRIDGMAN, tribute of Cable Gushing to, 52c. 

BRITAIN: obligation of Great to India, 36c; delegates to in 1907, 
304a. 

BRITISH COLUMBIA, 41b. 

BRITISH fairplay, the standard for framing a policy toward Orientals in 
Canada, 114b. 

BROOKS, illustration taken from Bishop , 280. 

BROTHERHOOD actualized in Missions, 58b. 

BROWN, Dr., prayer by, 4b. 

BROWNING, prayer of, quoted by missionary enterprise, 315a. 

BRYCE, Hon. James, letter of regret from, 32b. 

BUDDHISM: tolerates colossal enormities, 72a; is missionary in 
India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Siam and Russia, 87c; similarity of to 
Christianity, 85b; Fielding s tribute to not warranted by facts, 86b; 
missionary history of , 87c; Turkestan and Central Asia battle-ground 
for Islam, Christianity and , 87c; knows nothing of "The Cruci 
fied," 91a; promises soulless Nirvana, 312b. 

BUDDHIST: Lord Curzon s charge of immorality against priests, 85e; 
testimony of missionary to immorality and stupidity of priests, 86aj 
deserved primacy of mission schools in lands, 264a. 

BUDDHISTS in Bible Class, Colombo, Ceylon, 144a. 

BUDGET, missionary, in every church, 129c. 

BURBANK, Mr., of California, and cactus culture, 80b, 225b. 

BURGHER in Bible Class, in Colombo, Ceylon, 144a. 
22 



338 INDEX. 

BURLINGHAME, Anson, Embassy of, 66a. 
BURMA, 49c. 

BUSINESS of the Church, 210c. 

BUSHNELL, Horace: Author of "The Character of Jesus," 56c; quoted on 
the revival of stewardship, 128c. 



CABUL, hope for early entrance to, 263b. 

CALGARY: Dr. Scott reports for Co-operating Committee of, 241a; stan 
dard in giving set by , 244b. 

CALL: not voice, but a vision, 19b; to the ministry and to business both 
from God, 141c; "The to Christian Service," 157-163; intercom 
munion of nations a of God, 160a; of Students to the Men of the 
Church, 259-267; "The Church s to the Students," 268-275; for 
men as important as for money, 268b. 

CALVARY, Cross of, 91b. See Cross in loco. 

CALVINISTS, Methodist, in India, 38c. 

CAMP, "Without the ," 285c; 

Campaign: Canadian organized by Laymen, 245a; extended "from sea 
to sea," 245a; results of , 245a; justified the planning of Cana 
dian National Missionary Congress, 245a; delinquency of some cities in 
contributing toward expenses of , 247b; meetings in twenty-four 
cities, 243b; to enlist strongest men in Colleges for Christian min 
istry, 269b; National Missionary in U.S.A., 302c. 

CANADA: answer of , 34c; mission in India of Presbyterian Church of 
, 38b; opportunity of , 39c; census of , 40a; area of compared 
with Europe, 40a; erroneous views of Europeans and Americans about 
, 40a; climate of , 40c; habitable portions of , 40c; resources 
of , 41a; Lord Strathcona s view of future of , 41b; immigration 
to , 41b; domination of Western , 41b; supreme question for , 
42c; in process of making, 43a; freedom from many continental and 
American social and political problems, 43b; problematical future of , 
43b; place of on waterways, 44a; on Pacific, 44b; share of in 
evangelizing world, 45a; resources required by in men and money, 
45a; increase in givings of Churches in , 45b; contributions of to 
Foreign Missions, 1907-08, 45b; Church Membership of , 45b; leader 
ship of in political federation, Church union and world-wide evan 
gelization, 47a; intellectual progress in , 68a; " for the Cana 
dians," 70a; political status of implies nationhood, 92a; heritage 
of , 92b; obligation of to Motherland, 92b; reflection on assets 
of , 92c; national characteristics of and their causes, 92c; love 
and adaptation of people of for freedom, 93a; moral qualities of 
people of , 93a; respect for law in , 93a; educational ambition of 
people of , 93b; morality of universal. 93b; sanctity of the home 
in , 93b; contrast of present with early days of , 95bc; debt of 
to Indians discharged by missionaries, 96c; inadequate notion of re 
sources of , lOlb; development in twenty years of , lOlc; railway 
system in , lOlc; fertile lands of Northern , 102ab; can t be 
absorbed by another nation, 103b; part of Greater Empire, 108a; 
number of Orientals in , 109a; cosmopolitan foreign population in , 
llOc; opportunity of to show worth of government of, by and for 
the people, 118c; standard for is world-service, 118c; motive for 
is world-love, 118c; goal for is world-brotherhood, 118c; Britain, 
United States and united for world-redemption, 121a; is the 
nation that "shall be born in a day" ? 121a; save the world to save , 
131a; peril of lies within, 131b; an object lesson, 187c; leadership 
of , 188b; duty of to foreigners within, 248c; to heathen, 249a; 



INDEX. 339 

CANADA Continued. 

domination of organized life of , by Jesus, 115c; missionaries required 
from , 268a; estimated population of in next decade, 301c; men 
from asked to assist in border cities of U.S.A. in 1910, 303a; re 
sources and responsibility of Christian manhood of , 313c; discovery 
of mission of men of , 313c; Doukhobors in , 106. 

CANADIANISM, Jesus motive and standard of greatness will redeem 
from little, 118c. 

CANDIDATES, demand for ministerial and missionary, 18b. 

CANDIDATUEE, intelligent, for foreign field, 219c. 

CANTON, boycott meeting in, against Japan, 69c. 

CANVASS: personal, 213-217; in political campaign, 213b; in promotion 
of business enterprise, 213c; experience proves personal successful, 
214c; -- of Missionary Committee, 215b, 246b; difficulty of , 217a; 
effect on worker and people of , 217a, 235a. 

CANVASSERS need enthusiasm and tact, 215c. 

CAPEN, Samuel B., letter of regret from, 125a; telegram to from Con 
gress expressing appreciation and sympathy, 125c; Paper read on "The 
Significance of the Laymen s Missionary Movement," 126-133. 

CAPITAL, mutual grievances of and labor, 117c; Jesus principle for 
is "love," 117c; antagonism between and labor, 272a. 

CAEEY: prepared dictionary in India, 50a; helped to originate educa 
tional system of India, 54b; a citizen of Hackelton and first missionary 
to India, 137bc; life of multiplied, 315c; departure for India an 
epoch-making event, 261c. 

CARLYLE, Thomas: quoted, 39a; "The Hero as Prophet," sold by Mo 
hammedans, 88b. 

CASTE: leakage in water-tight compartment of , 144a; people of low 
hear the Gospel gladly, 145c; high unbelief in fakirs, 147a. 

CATEGORY in which disobedience is included, 311c. 

CATHEDRAL, St. James, meeting in schoolhouse of , 237a, 243b, 298a. 

CATHOLIC: Roman Church, 31b, 45b; Greek Church, 45b. 

CAUSE: great and living, 8c; adequate , 9a; personal , 9b; types of 
men represented in missionary , 262b. 

CELEBES, tribute of A. L. Wallace to missions among, 51a. 

CERTIFICATES, first seven medical granted in Korea, 151a. 

CEYLON: Buddhism came from India to c. 250 B.C., 87c; work in 
Colombo, 144b. 

CHALLENGE: to men of resources, 26e; heard by laymen in every 
Canadian city, 26c; to the best in men, 130c; of the Lord to 
Isaiah, 259b; of business world to young men, 268c; of the men, 
275a; every test for men in ministry, 281b. 

CHALMERS: work of in South Sea Islands, 263b; life of multiplied, 
315c. 

CHAMBERLAIN, Dr. Jacob, author of "Life in India," 150a. 

CHARACTER: standard of set for missionary, 22b; Jesus talks first 
of , then of chattels, 315a; problem of missions is problem of , 
314a. 

CHEMULPO, railway from Seoul to, 67b. 

CHILDHOOD, appeal of, 135c. 

CHILDREN, highest ambition for, 299c. 

CHINA: partition of , 21b; produced by agnosticism, 39b; political 
future of , 44b, 49c; tribute of Tuan Fang to work of missionary 
in , 52b; first College and press in , 54b; upheaval in due to 
missionaries, 54a; Henry Norman s view of , 65a; students from 
in West, 65c; mission schools in , 68c; " for the Chinese," 70a; 
political and social condition of , 74a; national debt of , 66b; rail 
way construction in , 67c; natives entering Christian ministry in , 



340 INDEX. 

CHINA Continued. 

269b; increase in number of dailies in , 68b; of postoffices, 68b; 
repurchase of railway and mining rights in , 69c; Buddhism in , 
87c; soon to rank as equal with Japan, 112a; to be centre 
of international diplomacy, 112b; -- as a market for Canada, 112c; 
work of early disciples in , 126a; seeks new religion, 132b; appeal 
of want in , 135b; awakening of , 147b; exports pig-iron to 
U.S.A., 149b; trade relations with , 149b; visit of S. W. Woodward 
and John B. Sicilian to , 154b; expectancy in , 160b; Eobert Mor 
rison in , Slob; area untouched in , 264c; Dr. Lindsaj^ of West 
, 270b; visit of deputation from U.S.A. and Canada to , 302c. 

CHINESE: Morrison wrote Dictionary of language, 50a; number of 
in Canada, 109a; expatriated , 66c; dailies, 58b; breach made in 

wall by English and French cannon, lib; in Canada from Pro 
vince of Quang Tung, 112a; mental endowments and business apti 
tudes of middle and upper , 112a; -- professor quoted on demand 
for Western civilization, 269a. 

CHIXA INLAND MISSION, revenue of, 237c. 

CHRIST: political, social and religious preparation for advent of , 

45bc; objective of , 136a; said, "Go," "Give," "Pray," 263a; 

Church is "Body of ," 279b; "The Fact of ," 312c; verdict of 

closes question of necessity of missions, 316b; demanded dis 
placement of non-Christian faiths, 316c; to follow method and life of 

is to be committed to the cross of , olSc; crucified can do 
nothing without crucified Church, 218c; broken heart of must have 
broken hearts of men, 318c. 

CHRISTIAN: motive and standard of Jesus make nation , 116a; spirit 
of chivalry, 252b; uniformed without obedience a heathen, 312a. 

CHRISTIANS: cosmopolitan, 22c; reflex influence of native upon home 
Church, 23a. 

CHRISTIANITY: -- and inadequate interpretation of it, 6a; adequate, 
7a; vindicated by its reproductive forces, Sb; proof of more in 
heart than in reason of man, 8b; uniqueness of revealed in its uni 
versal effort, 20b; supernatural effectiveness of , 20c; comparison 
with other religions shows uniqueness of , 20e; cosmopolitan alone 
can solve world-problems, 23c; -- has produaed Europe and America, 
39b; polyglot . 46b; no compromise in , 56a; momentum and re 
sistance of , 84b; universal mission of implies distinctiveness in 
character, 84c; stagnant period of , 86c; takes missions seriously, 
87a; conflict between Buddhism, Islam and , 87c; victory for , 88b; 
impact of , political and social, 89c; success of , 90c; social rela 
tions of , 115b; power of co-operative , 249a; Christo-centric , 
266b; questions forced on , 282a; progressive age must have aggres 
sive , 291c; genius of is obedience, 312a; enthronement of at 
home means dethronement of heathen religions abroad, 312c. 

CHRISTIANIZATION: - of our civilization, 115-121; nerve from brain 
to wallet needs , 128a. 

CHRISTO-centric Christianity, 266b. 

CHURCH: missionary implication of word , 3a; only stagnant troubled 
with heresy, 8e; point of emphasis in active , 8c; missionary self- 
corrective in doctrine, 8c; lack of emphasis on Great Commission in 
early , lOc; need of modern , Ha; supreme business of , lib; 
mission of , 13a; smallest congregation integral part of , 17a; 
Apostolic surprised at success among Gentiles, 20a; ability of united 
to perform full functions, 21c; money spent realized in life of , 
22c; non-missionary a monstrosity, 27b; primary purpose of , 33a; 
reflex action on home , 35b; future of , 42cj effort of to meet 



INDEX. 341 

CHURCH Continued. 

need in Canada, 42c; unity of , 57c, 58a; representatives on ocean 
liners, 104ab; Christian greatest moulding factor in national life, 
107b; unification of forces of , 120c; missionary committee in every 
, 129c; special missionary budget in every , 129c; pledge from every 
man in , 129c; chief business of , 194a, 273c; responsibility of in 
world s need, 246; not final authority for Christian, 312a; grounds 
for students appeal to the , 263a; development of indigenous native 
, 265a; functions of teaching, preaching and evangelization belong to 
entire , 270c; -- must demonstrate her right to existence, 273b; 
world looks to for leadership, 273c; is the organized conscience 
in Christendom, 273c; is the Body of Christ, 279b; division in is 
man s sin, 279b; thinks too much of authority, 281b; identity of 
interest in all parts of the , 286b; battle is for entire , 287b; can 
be saved unless she sends the Gospel to heathen? 292b; doom of a 
slothful , 293a; never without leaders, P>14c; crucified Christ can 
do nothing without crucified , 318c; contributions to missions by 
in Toronto, 1908, 239bc; special mission of leaders, 316b. 

CITY has a religious as well as a baseball consciousness, 188a. 

CIVILIZATION: Orient seeks Western -- without its Christianity, 90a; 
does of Canada stand the test of Christ s motive and standard of 
character? 117a; peril of Eastern touching Western , 127b; pro 
duct of Christianity, 252ab; Western , 269a. 

CLAKK, tribute to, missionary in Punjab, 52a. 

CLERGYMAN. See "Minister" and "Pastor" m loco. 

CLOISONNE, Ware, illustration taken from fashioning and decoration of, 
171c, 172a. 

CODY, Rev. Canon: Address on "The Students Call to the Men of the 
Church," 259-267. 

COLLEGE S: establishment of , 54bc; campaign to enlist strongest 
men in for missions, 269b; tribute to work of men with meagre 
training, 269c. 

COLOMBO: Mr. Harte s Bible Class in , 14-la; Wolfendahl Church in 
, 144a. 

COLOSSIANS, Book of, 2:3, p. 44c. 

COMITY of nations, 159c. 

COMMAND: obedience to supreme brings supreme blessing, 20a; no 
option for Christian in matter of obligation to the Great , 127a; 
neglect of Great implies unbelief in Christ, 158a; literal obedience 
to , 248c. 

COMMERCE: one of the trinity; religion, science and , 50a; world s 
secondary, 159b. 

COMMISSION: "The Great ," 5-12; in Apostolic Church, 5b; funda 
mental conceptions of , 5c; gives Church great and living cause, 
8c; proposes personal motive, lOb; no trace of in Paul s Epistles, 
lOc; obedience to , 12b; basis of first common platform of Chris 
tians of Dominion, 21a; established unity of creed, 237b; programme 
of Congress practical expression of , 251c; entrusted to Mr. J. 
Campbell White, 296c. 

COMMISSIONERS: number of Honorary, .31b; lay , 31c; distinguished 
leaders, 32abc; registration of , 321; thanks expressed to , 296; 
see world and Christ more sympathetically, 299a; summoned for 
five days to do their duty, 311a. 

COMMITTEE, Missionary: personnel of , 199b; work of not a side 
issue, 199b; work of canvass and education by , 199c, 215b; meaning 
and functions of , 194a; opportunity for every member of , 194b; 
indifference of church members renders necessary, 95a; clears up 



342 INDEX. 

COMMITTEE Continued. 

erroneous ideas about missions, 195b; needed to present enterprise 
seriously to men, 195c; should seek to place givings on weekly basis, 
197ab; will meet uninformed men, 215c; definite policy by congrega 
tion will assist , 216b; reorganization of foreign of Chicago Pres 
bytery, 224a; work of interdenominational on policy, 229c; appoint- 
men of , 246b, 248b; churches with in Ottawa, 233a; Southern 
Presbyterian Assembly stands for , 197c; rapidity in organization of 
, 198b; North Carolina Presbytery planning for organization of , 
198b; manual, "The" , 198b; success dependent upon , 198c. 

COMMUNION: "close," 21b; seven converts in India at Holy , 182a; 
with Jesus in Congress, 284ab. 

CONCEPTION: of world empire, 29 la; no so great as world evangeliza 
tion, 293a; Christianity adequate in intellectual , 7a. 

CONDUCT: Luke 22:25 expresses heathen standard of , 116c; standard 
of for Christian expressed by Luke 22:26, 116c; compelling motive 
of , 116b. 

CONFUCIAN educational system abandoned, 68a. 

CONFUCIANISM: agnostic, 39b; message of is the pitiless lesson of 
experience, 312b. 

CONGREGATION: not field but army, 13b; requisites in training , 14 ff; 
conditions in country , 16c; smallest integral part of whole 
Church, 17b; faith in , 17c; will do better than elders and deacons 
expect, 17c. 

CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH: Mission Board of, 31a; membership and 
contribution of in Toronto for missions, 1908, 239c; Mr. A. F. Mantle 
speaks for , 253b, 254c; mission zeal of pastor of a , 253c. 

CONGRESS, Canadian National Missionary: potentiality of , 25b, 298b; 
by whom called, 31a; national, 32c; has international signifi 
cance, 32c; characterization and functions of , 33a; not legislative, 
33a; its objects, conclusions and spirit it expresses, 33a; unrivalled 
in significance, 34b; is climax of Canadian campaign, 47b; intro 
duces new phase of life into Canada, 108a; members of could redeem 
Canadian civilization in this generation, 119bc; safety to country in 
volved in Christian characters of members of , 131b; illustrates 
recognition of world obligation by individual, 194b; unity of as to, 
business of Church, 210c; men of at work, 220e; justifies Mr. 
Campbell White s judgment, 229c; Constitution of the Committee of 
on National Policy, 229c; constitution and scope of , 245a; 
recommendation that provide for expense of movement for three 
years, 248a; compared to a crusade, 267b; dynamic to render results 
of permanent, 280c; an illustration of co-operation, 283b; lasting 
impressions of , 283c; communion with Jesus in , 284ab; idea of 
- originated with Mr. J. Campbell White, 296c; "The Significance 
of this ," 298-306; God and have pledged themselves, 298c; facts 
forced home on , 313c. 

CONSCIOUSNESS, city has a religious, as well as baseball , 188a. 

CONSCIENCE, an awakening a resource in missions, 266c. 

CONSECRATED manhood released in love, service and action, 317c. 

CONSECRATION, practice of tithing a step in personal, 203a. 

CONTRIBUTION: non-Christian religions have no to make to Chris 
tianity, 6bc; to missions constitutes a practical Christian apologetic, 
238b; of one man, 253a; of Church to life of community, 273b. 

CONTRIBUTORS, increase in, 207a. 

CONVERT, native, working alone, without mission connection, 182a. 

CONVERTS: heathen great prayer force, 23a; took a century to win 
a first million, twelve years the second million , 306a; number of 
won in 1908, 306a. 



INDEX. 343 

CONVICTION: sacrifice of disloyalty to Christ, 279b; standard of is 
standard of action, never of truth, 279c; necessity for enlightenment 
of , 279c. 

CO-OPERATION: of nations and Churches in missionary work, 129a, 
148b, 149c, 236c; with Young People s Missionary Movement, 220b; 
of committees with L.M.M., 248b; against duplication, 249a; 
to make results permanent, 255b; of next generation, 282a; "The 
Law of Christ s Kingdom," 283-288; causes of existing , 283b; 
drawing together of East and West make practicable, 283a; Congress 
an illustration of , 283b; common purposes work for , 287b; realiza 
tion that battle is for whole Church makes for , 287b; of nations 
as well as of Churches, 303a. 

CO-OPERATIVE CHRISTIANITY, thrill of, 301b. 

CO-ORDINATION for real war, lie. 

COREA, see Korea, in loco. 

CORINTHIANS, First Book of: 12:8-11, p. 92a; 16:2, p. 203c, 205b; 12:27, 
225c; 13:3, p. 240; Second Book of , 11:23 ff, p. 45c. 

COUNCIL: report of Canadian on National Missionary Policy, 248-249; 
continuance and extension of work of , 248a; employment of Secre 
tary by , 248a. 

COURTESY of lady to boy in hand-sleigh incident, 3c. 

COWPER, joint author with John Newton of Olney Hymns, 137c. 

CREED, not final authority for Christian, 312a. 

CRISIS in Mother Country arouses colony, 287bc. 

CRITICAL spirit unsettling cherished beliefs, 272a. 

CRITICISM: unfair of missionaries, 168c, 169a, 173a; qualifications 
for fair , 176c, 177a. 

CROSS OF CHRIST: on banners, 288b; do work by alone, 318b; 
smiting of , 319b. 

CROMER, reference by Chairman Rowell to, 36a. 

CROWE, Mr. G. R., reports for Co-operating Committee of Winnipeg, 
234-235. 

CRUCIFIED: Buddhism knows nothing of The , 91a; Christ can do 
nothing without Church, 318e. 

CRUSADE: Congress compared to a , 267b; essential features of a , 
267bc; pledge of English-speaking world to continue , 297a. 

CRYSTALLIZATION of words into action, 209b. 

CULTURE, significance of Western Christian, 44b. 

CURZON, Lord: reference to book written by , 66c; author of "Problems 
of the Far East," 85c. 

GUSHING, Cable, tribute to Bridgman and Parker by, 52bc. 

CUSHING, Hon. W. H. Address on "The Importance of Public Education 
by Laymen," 209-211. 

D 

DALY, Magistrate of Winnipeg as missionary, 107a. 

DARJEELING, Sunday service in highlands of, 182bc, 183a. 

DARWIN, Charles, testimony of, to missions, 51a. 

DAWSON CITY, 40b. 

DAWSON, Sir William, 236a. 

DEACONESS Home in Singapore, 173c. 

DEBT: National of China, 66c; "Canada s to the Missionary," 92-98; 

Canada s to the Indian discharged by missionary, 96c; can t write 

off missionary on pages of cheque-book, 223a. 
DEMOCRACY as watchword, 260a. 
DENOMINATIONS: ten in U.S.A. have begun to take action, 303b; 

extent of responsibility accepted by , 303bc. 



344 INDEX. 

DENTIST, Dr. Lindsay, of West China, 270b. 
DEPORTATION, Policy of, towards Orientals in Canada, 113c. 
DEPUTATION: from L.M.M. in N. America to foreign fields, 168c; to 

Australia, 304bc. 

DESIRE, The, of all the nations, 73a. 

"DEVIL-PATH, angel-path" expressions used by Rev. Hugh Pedley, 4a. 
DEVOTIONAL attitude of Congress, 4c. 
"DEUS VULT," 267. 

DEUTERONOMY, Book of: 1:8, p. 163a; 16:16, 17, p. 205a. 
DIPLOMACY, missionaries agents of, 52c. 

DISCIPLES, co-operation of, with Presbyterians and Methodists, 150a. 
DISCIPLES, secret, in India, 179c. 

DISOBEDIENCE puts Christian on level with pagan, 31 le. 
DIVIDENDS yielded a father in giving daughter to foreign fields, 222c. 
DIVORCE almost unknown in Canada, 93b. 
DIXIE, Missionary Committee in, 198b. 

DOCTRINE, propagation of body of, not adequate cause, 9a. 
DOLLARS: represent coined and consecrated personality, 240b; as 

expression of sanctified spirit, 240b. 
DOMINION OF CANADA, tribute to, lie; place of in the Kingdom of 

God, lOla. 

DOUKHOBORS: See Canada in loco. 
DREADNOUGHTS only for defence, 120a. 
"DRIVER," misuse of, 272b. 

DUFF, Alexander, educational system in India initiated partly by, 54c. 
DUFFERIN, Lord, supported admission of women to medical colleges, 82b. 
DUG-WAN, wonderful memory of, 149a. 

DUPLEX ENVELOPE: 204a, 235a; a North American amendment, 240b. 
DUTY: "Our to the English-speaking and European Settlers," 101-108; 

capacity and opportunity determine our , 158e; business men seek 

definition of , 188a; commissioners summoned to , 311a. 
DYNAMIC to render results of Congress permanent, 280c. 

E 

EAST: - using culture of West, 44b; "Unchanging , " 54a; bill of 
grievances of - - against West, 60b; peoples and politics of far , 
65a; "Problems of the Far , " book by Lord Curzon, 85c; leading 
West in showing how to propagate Christianity, 211b; drawing near 
of to West, 283a. 

EDINBURGH: 40b; Conference in 1910 in , 283c. 

EDMONTON, standard in giving set by, 244b. 

EDUCATION: in business and missionary enterprise, 201a; the import 
ance of public , 209be, 211a; plea for unity ia theological , 211a; 
ways of promoting missionary , 220b; place of clerical and lay 
leaders in , 220c; public and agitation by laymen, 246b; methods 
of missionary recommended, 248b; can t meet deepest need of 
world, 260b; Christian -- has disarmed prejudices, 263c; -- in most 
progressive form, 265b; demand of East for Western , 269a; a 
discouraging problem for some men, 270a; problem of , 24a; Confu 
cian system of abandoned, 68a; handicap in , 68a; work of in 
Sunday School and Y.M.C.A., 209c. 

EFFORT: co-operative, 35b; evangelistic, 265b. 

ELDER S: concerted prayer of for missionaries, lolb; Sir Andrew 
Fraser in native Indian Church, 178b. 

EMBASSY: of Anson Burlingame, 65c; of Iwakura, 65c. 



INDEX. 345 

EMPHASIS, objective vs. subjective , lib. 

EMPIRE: British, 40a; strength of - - lies in character and spirit of 
people, 274a; union pervading an , 286ab; lack of interest in would 
be dangerous, 286b; Napoleon s conception of world , 291a; prepara 
tion of British , 304a. 

ENFRANCHISEMENT, extravagances arising from of intellect, 69a. 

ENGLAND, Church of, see Anglican Church in loco. 

ENG-LAND: Bible, foundation of greatness of , 94a, cf 107b; period of 
moral and religious degeneration in , 94c; Sir Andrew Fraser will 
report to Movement in , 308a. 

ENGLISH: - speaking Church in Singapore, 173c; speaking world 
bears nine-tenths of missionary responsibility, 304a; leader required 
for National Committee, 304b. 

ENTERPRISE, Missionary: view necessary for , 7a; not taken seri 
ously by congregations, 16; business man s talent for great , 16a; 
resources of God released in world s , 25c; auxiliaries to the , 48b; 
not faultless, 48c; does not seek to achieve everything, 48c; 
spirit and end of religious, 49a; spirit of Jesus in , 57b; work 
of Comforter in , 77a; stupendous, 83a; contribution of L.M.M. 
to , 194a; two things necessary in , 201a; greatness of , 254b; 
more than a business proposition, 267a; goal, enthusiasm and com 
mander in , 267b; want man, woman and child to be identified with 
, 300c; is the higher politics, 302b; prayer of Browning applied 
to , 315a; if a mistake, not ours, but Jesus , 316b. 

ENTHUSIASM, danger of, forgetting heroism, sacrifice and strenuous 
effort, 264b. 

ENVELOPE, "The Weekly Offering ," 207-209. 

EPHESIANS, Book of, 4:8ff, p. 13a. 

EPISTLES, no trace of Great Commission in Paul s , lOc. 

EPOCHS: - - in language and evangelization, 161bc; three in missions, 
261c. 

EQUALITY in responsibility of laymen and ordained ministers, 248c. 

ETHICS of wealth wanted, 273a. 

ETHNOLOGY, debt to missionary in department of , 50a. 

EUROPE, 40a, 44a; work of Disciples in , 126a. 

EUROPEAN, Canada s duty to settlers, 101, ff. 

EVANGELISM, missions stimulate spirit of, 21c. 

EXPENDITURE on automobiles and missions contrasted, 171c. 

EXPLORATION, debt to missionary in department of, oOa. 

EZEKIEL, Book of, 37:1, ff, 294b. 

F 

FACT: great about a people is their religion, S9a; of Christ not only 

of history but of conscience, 313a. 
FAILURE, argument of - - has failed, 293b. 
FAITH: strengthened by searching into the life of Jesus, 281a; did 

not foresee present success, 298a. 
FAKIRS: estimated number of -- in India, 146b; high-caste unbelief in 

, 147a. 

FALCONER, Ion Keith, quoted, 90b. 
FALCONER, President, 236a. 

FANG, Viceroy Tuan, appreciation of missions by, 52b. 
FATHER, Christian, leaving millions to debauched sons, 25a. 
FEDERATION, World s Student Christian, 262a. 
FIDUCIARY principle of life, 12a. 



346 INDEX. 

FIELDING S tribute to Buddhism unwarranted by facts, 86b. 

FINANCE: unbusinesslike methods in missionary , 196b; budget plan of 
pernicious, 196c; The Best Methods of Missionary , 201-206; old 
methods a failure in , 204c; proper methods place missionary enter 
prise on a business basis, 246b; method of recommended, 248ab. 

FINDLEY, Thomas, address on "The Only Way to Eeach Every Member," 
213-217. 

FINNS, Baptist Church work among, in Canada, 107a. 

FIRST DAY OF WEEK, Scripture method of paying on, 204b. 

FLAVELLE, J. W. Address on "The Pastor s Place of Leadership," 
190-193. 

FOO CHOW, newspaper published in 86b. 

FORCE as an ideal passed away with the Roman Empire, 260a. 

FOREMAN, tribute to, missionary in Punjab, 52a. 

FRANCE: Pastoral letter of Roman Catholic Bishop on liberty and 
authority to Synod in , 281c; younger Catholic party in , 282a. 

FRASER, Sir Andrew: as representative of L.M.M. of Scotland, 32a; 
response of to words of welcome, 36-38; invitation accepted by , 
36-38; address on "The Missionary at Work," 175, 184; address on 
"Co-operation the Law of Christ s Kingdom," 283-288; final words 
of , 307-310; Chairman of Committee on Co-operation and Church 
Unity of 1910 Congress, in Edinburgh, 304c. 

FREEDOM of thought and religious toleration, 59b. 

"FREELY G-IVE" follows "Freely ye have received," 292a. 

FRENCH, a missionary in Punjab, tribute to, 52a. 

FRICTION by use of money, 142b. 

FRIEND OF INDIA, Mr. Meredith Townsend, editor of, 65a. 

FRIENDS, contributions in Toronto for missions by Society of, 239c. 

FUNDAMENTAL: age seeking for the , 260a; law of our being, 292c. 

FUSAN, terminus of railway in Korea, 67b. 

G 

GALATIANS, Book of, 6:17, p. 319a. 

GALE, wrote Dictionary in Korea, 50a. 

GALICIANS in Canada, 106ab. 

GANDIER, Rev. Alfred, Address on "The Minister, the Leader of His 

People," 13-19. 
GANGES, great Mela Pilgrimage to confluence cf Juma and Rivers, 

146bc. 

GARDEN of Sorrows, 86c. 

GARIBALDI S appeal to the heroic in soldiers, 271b. 
GENESIS, Book of, 1:28, p. 80a. 

GEOGRAPHY, debt to missionary in department of, 50a. 
GEORGIAN BAY, heroism of Jesuits along shores of, 95b. 
GERMANS, Baptist Church work among in Canada, 107a. 
GERMANY, intellectual progress in, 68a. 

GETTYSBURG, utterance of Abraham Lincoln on field of , 97c, 98a. 
GIBSON, Hon. J. M., Lt.-Gov. of Ontario, words of welcome by, 34-35. 
GIFT: of Presbyterian layman in Chicago, 223c; personality, God s highest 

, 261a; twentieth century a to the Church, 171c. 
GIFTS: of Americans to education and philanthropy contrasted with 

to missions, 128b, 153a, 195c, 196a; and their methods, 221c. 
GIVING: high level of , 15b; true standard of , 128a; Christian law 

of proportion in , 128b; necessity of advance in , 195a; on weekly 

basis, 197; standard of for members of Southern Presbyterian 



INDEX. 347 

GIVING Continued. 

Church, 197b; an act of worship, 201a, 203a; without prayer is 
dross, 201a; standard of Scripture in , 201c; St. Augustine quoted 
on , 206a; grouping of members according to possibilities in , 215b; 
must be intelligent, 219b; injury to by idea abroad that students 
are lacking, 268b. 

GlVlNGS: average per member per week, 126c; apportionment of in 
Toronto, 237bc; comparative statements of of Toronto Churches, 
239c; balance of for Home and Foreign Missions, 249a. 

GLADSTONE, Mr., respect of, for position and authority, 191b. 

GLOBE, Editor of Toronto, quoted, 274a. 

"GO": applied by disciples to their own generation, 126a; Jesus com 
manded to , and therefore possible, 317c; ways by which a man who 
remains can , 318a. 

GOD: character of, 5a, lla; vision of Holy , 19b; pays to obey , 20a; 
resources of released in missionary enterorise, 25c; greatest thing 
in , 91b. 

GODLINESS has brought material prosperity, 265e. 

GORDON, "Chinese," and the Taiping rebellion, 74b. 

GORDON, Rev. C. W. Address on "Our Duty to the English-Speaking and 
European Settlers," 101-108. 

GORDON, Principal, 236a. 

GOSPEL: no provision for supplement of , 6c; if no universal, then no 
individual , 7b; knowledge of success of , 14a; Paul s summary 
of , 20b; vindicated in individual, social and national tests, 20c; 
missionaries trust one another to preach an adequate , 21c; whole 
for whole world by a whole Church, 293a; has given liberty and 
healed leper, 294a. 

GOVERNMENT: comparison of work in India by missionaries with that 
done by British , 51c, 52a; demand for constitutional , 66a, 69a; 
in Turkey, 69b; problem for Canadian , 103bc; Canada s oppor 
tunity to show real worth of " of the people, by the people, and 
for the people," 118c. 

GOVERNOR-GENERAL, letter of regret from His Excellency the , 32e. 

GOVERNOR, LIEUT., of Ontario, 33b. 

GRACE, arithmetic of God s, 315c. 

"GRAFT," 131b. 

GRANT, George M., 236a. 

GREEK: taught the world art, 47b; Independent Church, 107b. 

GREETINGS from L.M.M. in Scotland, 37b. 

GRENFELL, Dr., medical missionary, 270b; question to self after gradu 
ation at Oxford, 274c. 

GULICK, Sidney, of Japan, 71c. 



HACKLETON, Carey a resident of, 137bc. 

HAGGAI, Book of, 2:7, p. 73a. 

HAHN, Mr., work of among lepers in India, 183abc. 

HALL, Dr. Cuthbert, testimony of, to attraction felt for Jesus by India, 72b. 

HALIFAX: drunkenness in in early days, 95b; Mr. A. M. Bell 
reports for Co-operating Committee of , 235-236; improvement in 
drinking conditions of , 235c; place of in contributions to mis 
sions, 236a; standard of giving set by , 244c. 

HAMILTON, standard in giving set by, 244b. 

HAN-YANG: industries in , 149ab; exports pig-jron to U.S.A., 149b. 

HANG-CHOW, co-operation of Churchee in, 149c. 



348 INDEX. 

HAENACK, quoted on comparative religions, 85b. 

HARRISON, quotation from address by President, 130b. 

HART, Sir Robert, communication of regret and good wishes from, 32a. 

HARTE, Mr., Bible Class of - - in Y.M.C.A. of Colombo, 144a; address 
by - - Communion service, 144b. 

HEATHEN: knowledge of , 14a; expectancy of world, 160b; from 
choice and from necessity, 175b. 

HEBREW called to teach the world religion, 47b. 

HEBREWS, Book of, 11:32-38. p. 97b; 13:13, p. 285c. 

HEPBURN, wrote Dictionary in Japanese, 50a. 

HERESY, only stagnant Church troubled with, 8c. 

HERO, "The as Prophet" sold by Mohammedans, 88b. 

HEROIC: an appeal to men, 18c; an appeal to the in men by Gari 
baldi, 271b; Jesus call to men, 271c. 

HERMIT KINGDOM, the first to become Christian, 154a. 

HERSCHEL ISLAND, 40a; most northerly Canadian Mission Station, 40a. 

HIDEYOSHI S gruesome memorial of successful invasion of Korea, 71c. 

HINDUISM: transformation of , 71b; primarily exclusive, 87b; to 
day not stagnant but rampant, 87b; reformed character of , 87; 
and Buddhism old when Jesus said, "All power is given unto Me," 
88c; knows nothing of the One great Incarnation, Ola; promises 
something for next Incarnation, 312b; widows of , 317b. 

HINDUS: number of in Canada, 109a; fellow-subjects of Canadians, 
Ilia; deserved primacy of Mission Schools among , 264a. 

HISTORY: debt to missionary in department of , 50a; arrival of mis 
sionary was first annal in African , 51b; -- of England, Scotland 
and U.S.A. show Christian Church to be greatest moulding factor in 
national life, 107b; respects in which L.M.M. is the greatest thing in 
, 274c; new era in , 298b. 

HONORARY Presidents and Vice-Presidents of the Congress, 323abc. 

HOTTENTOTS, 317b. 

"HOUSE OF HAVE," ostentation, pride and idleness of the, 117b. 

HUMANITY: personal rule and control of Jesus over , lOb; relieve 
anywhere and you relieve it everywhere, 318a. 

HUMPHRIES, Thomas, speaks for Presbyterian Church, 252c-253a. 

HURON, His Lordship the Bishop of. Address on "The Call to Christian 
Service," 157-163. 

HUTTON, Mr., Editor of the Spectator, 65a. 



IDEALS, Christianity adequate in moral , 7a. 

IDEAS, difficulty in interchange of, between Oriental and Occidental, 265a. 

IDENTITY of interest in all parts of Church necessary, 286b. 

ILLITERATE, one-half of the human race, 24a. 

IMMIGRANTS, treatment of, 210ab. 

IMMIGRATION: to Canada, 41b; to United States characterized, 41e; 
- in proportion to population, 42a; comparison of both countries with 
reference to , 42ab; double classification of , 103a; from British 
Isles, 103a; to Canada from U. S., 103b; unrestricted Oriental 
worse than absolute exclusion, 113a; Oriental - - could be menace, 
113a. 

IMMORALITY, atonement for Western, 53b. 

IMPACT: "The of Christianity on Non-Christian Religions," 84-91; 
definition of mechanical , 84; relation to other religions not one of 
compromise but , 84a; Christianity demands , 85a; of Chris- 



INDEX. 349 

IMPACT Continued. 

tianity political and social, 89bc; effect of in Russia and Turkey, 
89c; moral and spiritual, 90b; strength of lies wholly in strength 
of Calvary, 91a; of united Christendom on heathen world, 280b. 

IMPERATIVE: Divine of Jesus, 292a, 312a. 

IMPERIAL: thinking in Kingdom of God, 218b; every issue in missions 
is , 218b; knowledge in affairs necessary, 218c; work in congrega 
tions is , 218b; discussion on defence in House of Commons, 218c. 

IMPOTENCE of our service, 12b. 

INACTIVITY, peril of, 221ab. 

INCARNATION: a mystery, 261a; of Jesus compared with that of 
Shiva and Parvati, 308c-309b. 

INDIA: Ten years work in resolved doubts, 20c; partition of , 21c; Dr. 
Goucher s investment in , 25b; Great Britain s obligation to , 36c; 
Sir Andrew Fraser 37 years in , 36c; produced by Pantheism, 39b; 
Carey wrote Dictionary in , 50a; testimonies to mission work in , 
51-52; first College and press in , 54b; educational system in , 54b; 
Meredith Townsend, editor of "Friend Of ," 65a; students from 
in "West, 65c; " for the Indians," 70a; Bishop Thoburn s arrival in 
, 75c; knowledge of God of people of , 76a; baptisms in , 77e, 
78abc, 81a; outlook for , Slbc; position of woman in , 82; Lord 
Dufferin supports admission of female physicians to , 82; establish 
ment for higher education for women in , 82abc; Miss Swain and 
Miss Thoburn in , 82c; missionary spirit of Buddhism in , 87c; 
success of Christianity in , 90c; work of early disciples in , 126a; 
appeal of want in , 135b; early marriages in , 145a; estimated num 
ber of fakirs in , 146; "Life in , " written by Jacob Chamberlain, 
150a; Bishop of Huron once an accepted candidate to Karachi in , 
157b; expectancy in , 160b; Southern Methodist Conference, 174a; 
increase in cost of living in , 169b; Sir Andrew Fraser elder in native 
Church, and Moderator of General Assembly in , 178b; dissemination 
of great ideas in , 179ac; preparation for Gospel in , 179c; secret 
disciples in , 179c; native doctor refuses then seeks baptism, 180bc; 
Carey s departure for an epoch-making event, 261c; work of Carey 
in , 315c; area untouched in , 264c; natives entering ministry in 
, 269a; visit of deputation to from N. America, 302e; outcasts 
of , 317b. 

INDIANS: Canada s debt to discharged by missionary, 96c; unbroken 
peace between Canadian Government and , 96c. 

INDIVIDUAL: vital factor in progress of Christ s Kingdom, 22c; more in 

mission work than conversion of , 179b. 

INERTIA: in the moral and spiritual world, 237e; of the Churches, 
252a. 

INSTITUTIONS: perpetuation of not adequate cause, 9a; Christian 
not respected, 41c. 

INTERCOMMUNION of nations, 160a. 

INTERPRETATION, human, of Christianity inadequate, 6bc. 

INTELLIGENCE, getting and passing on of , 299a. 

INTRODUCTORY, Prayer Meeting, VIII. 

INVESTMENT: missions as an , 144-153; of intellectual, moral and 
monetary forces, 249b; in missions, 178c. 

IRKUTSK, Chinese settlers in, 66c. 

ISAIAH: answer of to the call of the Lord, 259b; passages referred to 
from Book of , 6, 6:5ff, pp. 136b, 259b; 55:10, 11, p. 295a; 40:4-5, p. 
295a. 

ISLAM: remains unchanged in changing political environment, 86c; con 
flict between Christianity, Buddhism and , 87c; persistence of mis- 



350 INDEX. 

ISLAM Continued. 

sionary spirit in , 87b; converts to , 88b; Phil. 3:18, 19 a charac 
terization of , 89a; five points of , 89a; Christian rule over coun 
tries in which is the national religion, 89b; victories over , 90bc; 
genius of , 312b. 

ISRAEL, reverence of, for forefathers and founders of the nation, 97ab. 

ITINERARY: Canadian, 34b, 229b; fruits of expressed in Congress, 
211b. 

ITO, Marquis, modification of views of , 72e; granted first medical 
certificates in Korea, 151a. 

IWAKURA, Embassy of, conceived by Guido Verbeck, 54b, 65c. 



JAIPUR, best marble work in, 308c. 

JAMES, Book of, 4:17, p. 221a. 

JAPAN: political position of , 44b; Hepburn wrote Dictionary in , 
50a; Guido Verbeck in , 54b; intellectual progress in , 68a; at 
tendance at mission schools in , 68c; for the Japanese, 70a; imports 
and exports of , 67b; popular education in , 68a; --an object 
lesson to entire Orient, 69a; nationalization of railways in , 69c; 
boycott by China of , 69c; memorial of subjugation of Korea by , 
71c; unconfessed believers in , 72b; Buddhism in , 87c; as a 
market for Canada, 112c; population of , 113a; seeks new religion, 
132b; visit of S. W. Woodward and John B. Sleman to , 154b; vic 
tory of over Russia, 170c; independent in intellectual and 
religious things, 171c; Prof. Odium s educational work in , 241c; 
statesman unconverted in home of Prof. Odlura, 241c; natives entering 
Christian ministry in , 269a; visit of deputation to from N. 
America, 302c. 

JAPANESE, number of, in Canada, 109a. 

JAVA: success of Christianity in , 90cj in Malaysia Methodist Con 
ference, 174a. 

JEHOVAH, losing and regaining of pronounciation of name of, 314a. 

JESUITS: idea of Buddhism, 85ej heroism of along shores of Geor 
gian Bay, 95b. 

JESUS: life blood of , 115b; domination of organized Canadian life by , 
115c; motive and standard of greatness of , 115abc; repudiated idea 
that power and self-interest are supreme motives, 116b; spirit of be 
ginning to permeate life of world, 120a; the despised and victorious , 
133b; tender reference of to His mother on the cross, 135c; answer 
of to all appeals, 136a; away seeking lost, 184a; regnancy of prin 
ciples of in all human relationships, 249b; , Way, Truth, Life, Desire 
of nations, life of the world, 249c; leader of the Movement, 251b; call 
of to heroic in men, 271c; prayer of for unity, 280c; literature of 
the world concentrated on , 281a; faith strengthened by searching life 
of , 281a; Head of the Church, 285c; Divine imperative of , 292a; 
in supreme moment of life said, "All power is given unto Me," "Go 
ye," 294c; unless is worth sending to last man in the world, He is 
not worth loving and keeping for ourselves, 300b; passing grave 
of Lazarus, 309c; admiration of , Son of God, in the Saints, 31 Ob; 
final act is surrender of manhood to , 311b; imperative of our 
religion in , 312a; word of is final authority for Christian, 312a; 
right of to dominate by His personality and work, 312c; media by 
which fixes His hold on every man, 313; in manhood, method and 
mission, authority of supreme, 313c; talks first of character, 
then of chattels, 315a; kept His pronouns straight, 315a; a wise 



INDEX. 351 

JESUS Continued. 

administrator, never in debt to any man, 315b; must rule in all our 
manhood, 315c; if missionary enterprise a mistake, not ours, but His, 
316c; if expenditure a waste, it lies at His door, 316c; "I must" and 
"ye ought" of , 316c; authority of for extent and activity in 
mission, 317a; work outlined by , 317b; through Christian men 
will serve outcasts of India, lepers of Bengal, widows of Hinduism, 
317b; commands "Go," and therefore possible, 218a. 

JEW gave a tithe along with other offerings, 201c. 

JIJI SHIMPO, editorial in, 59c. 

JOHN, First Epistle of, 3:8, p. 85a, 90a; 1:3, p. 284b. 

JOHN, Gospel of, 13:17, p. 220c; 16:33, p. 75a; 17:19, p. 136b; 17:21, p. 21c, 
284c; 20:21, p. 9c; 4:35, p. 158c; 3:8, p. 134c. 

JOHNSON, Dr., had never met a religious clergyman, 94c. 

JOHNSTON, Sir Harry, tribute to missions by , 51b. 

JUBBULPORE, 308b. 

JUDGMENT, human, not final authority for Christian, 312a. 

JUDSON, life of, multiplied, 315c. 

JUMNA Eiver, Mela Feast at confluence of Ganges and , 146be. 

K 

KAEACHI, the Bishop of Huron once an accepted candidate to, 157b. 

KESHUB, Chunder Sen, quotation from, lOa. 

KIDD, Mr., author of "Control of the Tropics, - 43b. 

KINGDOM OF GOD: larger ideas of , 16a; builders in , 61a; Do 
minion of Canada s place in , lOla, 218b; imperial thinking in , 
218b; chief contributors to , 274b; privates as well as captains 
needed in , 314c. 

KINGDOMS of the World, effort to give the, Christian form, 131c, 132a. 

KINGSTON, standard in giving set by, 244b. 

KITCHENER, General, quoted on reorganization, 129b. 

KIPLING, quoted, 108b. 

KITEING with missionary funds, and its results, 196c. 

KNOWLEDGE: aids in , 14a; extent of , of God in India, 76a; of 
nations is power, lOOa; of missions an inspiration to obedience, 
167-175; universal domination of search for , 167abe; mutual stimu 
lus of inspiration and knowledge, 167a; place given to in L.M.M., 
169a. 

KOHLAPUR: marriage of daughter of Rajah in , 144bc; Communion 
service in , 145c; mission boys of Mr. Simpson in , 145c. 

KOREA: 49c; Gale wrote Dictionary in , 50a; first college and press 
in , 54b; students of , in West, 65c; zeal in missions of American 
Churches in , 72a; railway construction in , 67; Japan s memorial 
of invasion of , 71c; emerging from chrysalistic state, 150c; Drs. 
Allen and Underwood missionaries to , 150c; success in 25 years in 
, 150c, 154a; visit of John B. Sleman and S. W. Woodward to , 
154b; a Christian nation, 263b; visited by deputation from N. 
America, 302c. 

KOREAN: prayer of young for home Church, 23b; hymn, 55c; mound 
built with thirty thousand ears, 71c; prayer of boy for mission 
work, 156c. 



LABOR PROBLEM, solution of, 117c. 

LAMBETH CONFERENCE, Bishop of London speaks on paucity of min 
isterial candidates, 281b. 
LAND, government, filed on in Canada, 41b. 



352 INDEX. 

LANGUAGE, epochs in, corresponding to epochs in evangelization, 161bc. 

LATIN, course of Christianity followed spread of, in Koman Empire, 161b. 

LAUNCHING of L.M.M. in Canada, Preface VIII. 

LAWRENCE, John, tribute to missions, 42a. 

LAYMAN, gift of Presbyterian, in Chicago, 223c. 

LAYMEN: assistance rendered by of large vision, 17a; sixty visited 
world s great mission fields, 23b; do not supplant, but support 
pastor, 190c; public education by , 209b, 246b; part played in Sunday 
School and Y.M.C.A. by , 209c; awakening of only commenced, 
246c; of all Church affiliations working together, 280b. See Move 
ment in loco. 

LEADERS: special mission of Church , 13b; types of represented in 
missionary enterprise, 262c; in every department in life organized 
for common purpose, 262c; ministers not monopolists, 270c; never 
left without followers in Church, 314c. 

LEADERSHIP: "Future of the Church," 191c; personal piety neces 
sary for , 192b; in hands of Christian students, 261c; world looks 
to Church for , 273c; finest needed to realize objective in money 
and men, 301c. 

LEE, Mr., work of, in Pyeng Yang, 155a. 

LEPERS, mission to, 183abc, 237c. 

LEVERING, the Hon. Joshua. Address on "Knowledge of Missions an 
Inspiration to Obedience," 167-172. 

LIBERTY: as watchword, 260a; relation of authority to , 281c; Ro 
man Catholic priest in France quoted on and authority, 281c. 

LIBRARIES, Missionary, 221c. 

LIFE, fiduciary principle of, 12a. 

LINCOLN, Abraham: reference to , 50c; utterance of on field of 
Gettysburg, 97c-98a; quoted, 212b. 

LINDSAY, Dr., of West China, a dentist, 270b. 

LINDSAY, Prof.: statement about moral awakenings, 73c. 

LITERATURE S: missionaries creators of , 50a; of the world con 
centrated on Jesus, 281a. 

LIVINGSTONE: Stanley s tribute to , 49e; work of a - - no longer 
needed, 265a. 

LONDON, Canada, standard in giving set by, 244b. 

LONDON, England, Bishop of -- quoted on paucity of ministerial candi 
dates, 281b. 

LORD JESUS CHRIST; becoming more real to laymen, 2S4a; belief on the 
Lord , 313a. 

LOS ANGELES, 40b. 

LOWELL quoted, 318ab. 

LOYALTY, personal, to Jesus, lOa, 133a. 

LUKE, Gospel of: 9:50, p. 285b; 10:2, p. 219b; 10:27, p. 116b; 11:2, p. 219c; 
11:28, p. 221b; 22:25, 26, p. 116c; 24:46, 47, p. 9c. 

LULL, Raymond, quoted, lOb. 

M 

MACAULAY: quoted, 21b; - - helped to plan educational system of 
India, 54b; reference to , 56c; description by of period of moral 
and religious degeneration in England, 94c, 136c. 

MACDONALD, J. A. Address on "The Christianization of our Civiliza 
tion," 115-121; quoted by Dr. Sparling, 274a. 

MACKAY: last meeting of and Stanley, 57c; of Uganda an engineer, 
270b. 



INDEX. 353 

MACKAY, Dr. E. P., closed Congress with prayer, 320c. 

MACNEILL, Rev. John. Address on "To Obey is Better than Sacrifice," 

311-320. 

MAGISTRATES of Toronto and Winnipeg as missionaries, 107a. 
MAID-OF-ALL-WORK, prayers of , 138a. 
MAINPURIE, education of natives in , 146a. 
MALACCA, work in, 174a. 
MALACHI, Book of, 3:8, p. 26b. 
MALAY: in Bible Class, Colombo, Ceylon, 144a: Church in Singapore, 

173c. 

MALAYSIA, Methodist Conference, composition of, 174a. 
MALTHUS, Doctrines of, cannot solve social problem, 118a. 
MAN: life-blood of , 15b; greatest mystery to , 91b; every true a 

redemptive centre, 119b; power of a good business , 143b; last, least 

and lost , 317c. 
MANHOOD: Jesus supreme in authority over Christian , 313c; moral 

consciousness of Asiatic , 70c; consecrated released in love, and 

service, 317c; qualities inhering in and their expression, 317c. 
MANITOBA, 41b. 

MANTLE, Mr. A. F., speaks for Congregational Churches, 253-254. 
MARK, Gospel of, 8:36, p. 42b; 20:29, 30, p. 315c; 16:15, p. 126a; 16:15, 

16, p. 9e. 

MARLING, Alfred E., telegraphs good wishes to Congress, 187. 
MARITIME PROVINCES in Canada, condition of 150 years ago, 95b. 
MARTIN, Dr., tribute by Mr. Reid to work of , 52c. 
MARX, doctrines of, cannot settle labor questions, 118a. 
MARY MAGDALENE, 138b. 

"MASHALLAH" on butt of Arabic rifles, 223b. 
MAYORS, as chairmen of banquets, 233c. 
MATTHEW, Gospel of, 4:4, p. 42b; 4:8, p. 4b; 9:36, p. 135a; 10:19ff, p. 

271a; 11:5, p. 79c; 13:38, 27c; 18:6, 10, p. 135c; 18:20, p. 284b; 25:21, 

p. 320a; 28:18, 19, p. 157c; 28:19, p. 45c; 28:19, 20, pp. 9b, 12b; 28:18, 

p. 88c; 28:20, p. 76c. 

MATTOON, Dr., American diplomatic representative in Siam, 53b. 
MAZZINI, quoted on appeal to "Come and Suffer," 130c. 
M ALL MISSION, 238c. 
M BEE, Silas. Address on "Missions and Church Unity," 279-282; Vice- 

Chairman of Committee on Co-operation and Church Unity of 1910 

Conference in Edinburgh, 304c. 
MEANS, adaptation of, lib. 

MEDICINE HAT, standard in giving set by, 244b. 
MEDICAL: School in Seoul, 150c; preparation of books in Korean 

language, 154c. 

MEDITERRANEAN, The, formerly chief highway of commerce, 44a. 
MEGANTIC, Lake, character of early settlers from to Missisquoi Bay, 

95c. 

MELA: Feast in Allahabad, 146b. 

MEMBERS: Church in Canada, 45b; "in particular," 225c. 
MEMBERSHIP: reflects activity and character of pastor, 190c; of 

co-operating Churches in Canada, 245b. 
MEN: living out the Christ idea needed in every department of social 

life, 119c; wanted in fatigue dress, not parade uniform, 132b; 

world obligation of as individuals, 194c; who scrutinize religious 

and critical problems and find fundamental truth, 272b. 
MESSAGE: if of Gospel is not universal, then not individual, 7b; of 

Church defined, 7c; of God comes to man in two ways, 157c; 
23 



354 INDEX. 

MESSAGE Continued. 

through language of events, 158e; messengers not to get in way of 
, 280a. 

METHODIST CHURCH: Mission Board of , 31a, 47a; Mr. Woodsworth s 
work in , 107a; -- co-operates with Disciples and Presbyterians, 
150a; accessions of men to membership in in Seoul, 154b; E. Mis 
sion in Singapore, 172c; composition of Malaysia Conference of , 
174a; congregation of - - and tithing system, 203b; weekly system 
employed in , 207c; greetings from Southern , 225a; members and 
contributions of -- in Toronto for missions, 1908, 239c; Prof. W. F. 
Osborne speaks for , 251-252; - - prepared for its part in world 
conquest, 252b. 

METHODS: Christ s not apologetic, 7c; business , 34c; old obso 
lete, 200a, 204c; "The Best of Missionary Finance," 201-206; of 
collection (1) by duplex envelope, (2) separate envelopes, 207a; con 
ventional -- 214a; -- of enlisting men s interest in missions, 222a; 
for missionary efficiency in the congregation, 246abc; authority of 
Jesus supreme in , 313c. 

MEXICO, 40b. 

MIDDLE AGES, highway of commerce in, 44a. 

MIGOGAWA, Mr., estimates number of unconfessed followers of Jesus 
in Japan, 72c. 

MILL, John S., inability of theories of, to solve social problems, 118a. 

MILNEE, reference by Chairman Eowell to, in South Africa, 36a. 

MIEACLE of the Ages, 126b. 

MINISTER: "The the Leader of His People," 13-19; a soul-winner, 
13c; teaches congregation to be soul-winners, 13c; right of to 
demand resultant of human effort for God, 15b; appeal to as leader 
in giving, 16a; every Christian a , 18b; part played by in deter 
mining future of young men, 18c; influence of words and life of , 
18c; people desire leadership of , 190a; wise will undertake that 
for which he is qualified, 192a; will attract men of various talents, 
192a; must sustain interest after novelty gone, 192b; must give 
inspiration through adequate information, 192c, suggestion to the , 
192c; a leader not a monopolist, 270c; must be social reformer, 
272c; must apply truth to social relationships, 272c; must be a 
general, 273a; must be a statesman, 274a. 

MINISTRY : end for which exists, 13a; average man unequipped for , 
but can support it, 15c; the Relation of the to a Missionary 
Church, 3-25; Foreign Field as training school of candidates for , 78c; 
leadership of derived not only from office, but from high ideals they 
express, 190c; personal respect for , 191a; campaign in colleges to 
enlist strongest men for , 269b; little done in Churches and homes to 
enlist men for , 2G9b; an expediency, 270c; modern scholarship 
gives stronger men to the , 281a; shortage of candidates for , 281b; 
candidates for must challenge every test, 281b. 

MISSION, supreme authority of Jesus in, 313c. 

MISSION Boards: co-operating in Movement, 31a, 129b; of U.S.A. have 
accepted their share of responsibility, 130a; systematic forwarding of 
funds to , 197a; co-operate with Canadian Council, 243a. 

MISSION Fields, differences insignificant on, 21b. 

MISSION Schools in Japan, China, Siam, Persia, Turkey, 68abc. 

MISSIONARIES: knowledge of , 14a; trust one another to preach an 
adequate Gospel, 21c; prayers of , 23c; debt to in departments of 
ethnology, history, philosophy, geography and religious literature, 50a; 
have opened up world s geography, 49b; have given knowledge of 
world s languages and literature, 49c; debt to -- for knowledge of 



INDEX. 355 

MISSIONARIES Continued. 

social and political customs, 50c; aid of in intercourse, 52bc; launch 
ing of great Movements by , 54c; Home Churches debt to , 55ab; 

are builders in the Kingdom of God, 61a; increase in efficiency of , 
77a; collision of Moslem and Christian in Africa, 88bc; objective in 
teaching of early in Canada, 93c; work of in plastic period of 
Canada, 93c; maintenance of by one congregation, 151b; concerted 
prayer of elders for , 151b; unequalled as a body in service for 
God, 169a; economy of , 169c; loyalty of, 170ab; prosperity in home 
land raises hopes of , 171a; unbiased witnesses to work of , 176bc; 

now in field from Canada, 246a; number of required, 246a, 268a; 
support of Home , 253a; lives of multiplied, 315b. 

MISSIONARY: "The World s Debt to the ," 48-61; persistence of 
spirit in Islam, 88a; Canada s Debt to the , 92-98; Acts, 20:24 illus 
trates spirit of , 170a; programme should be commensurate with 
needs. 196a; Kiteing with funds and consequent evils, 196c; "The 
Best Methods of Finance," 201-206; "How to Maintain and In 
crease an Aroused Interest," 218-223; three conditions for success 
in deepening interest: (1) interest must be made intelligent, 218a; 
(2) practical expression of interest, 220c; (3) issues must be 
regarded as spiritual, 222a; intelligence the only sound basis of 
interest, 219a; ways of promoting education, 220b; libraries, 221e; 
development of speakers, 235a; interpretation of 1 Corinthians 
13: 3, p. 240c; information supplied by pastor, 246a; Committee 
should be formed in each congregation, 24<3b; methods making for 
highest efficiency, 246abc; deserved primacy of colleges and 
schools in Moslem, Hindu and Buddhist lands, 264a; conditions upon 
which success of effort depends, 265b; resource in awakening of 
Christian conscience of individual, 266c; Dr. Grenfell a medical , 
270b; objective expressed in Psalms 72: S, p. 297a; U.S.A. has begun 
to form National Policy, 303b; at work, Sir Andrew Fraser, 175. 

MISSIONS: spirit of receiving practical expression, 4a; "The Reflex 
Influence of , " 20-27; most powerful apologetic, 20c; concen 
trate attention upon essentials, 21a; stimulate spirit of evangelism, 
21c; furnish the only adequate outlet to Church s resources, 24b; 
previous interest in casual, 34b; modern meaning of word "Foreign" 
as applied to , 43a; transformation among peoples through , Slabc; 

solidify our faith, 55b; supernatural basis of , 55c; give mighty 
inspiration, 56b; dauntlessness of , 57a; stand for redemptive 
principle, 60c; " as an Investment," 154-156; department of 
given practically to women and children, 167c; inadequate equipment 
in , 170c; casual interest in not sufficient for testimony, 176 ab; 
national value of , 179b; to lepers, 183abc; presented without 
apology, 194a; personal presentation of case of , 195a; methods used 
to interest men in , 222ab; contributions to constitute a prac 
tical Christian apologetic, 238b; zeal for by Congregational pastor, 
253c; three epoch-making events in , 261c; success of depends on 
scholar, 269c; " and Church Unity," 279-282; problem of is prob 
lem of character, 314a; verdict of Christ closes question of necessity 
of , 316b; if expenditure for a waste it lies at door of Jesus, 316c. 

MOFFATT, Dr.: work of in Pyeng Yang, 155a; life of multiplied, 

315c. 
MOHAMET, comrade of converted to Christianity, wrote "I now see 

clearly, but you are still blinking," 90c. 
MOHAMMEDANS: numerical strength of , 88c; sell Carlyle s "The 

Hero as Prophet," 88a; at Baghdad, 89b; in Bible Class, Colombo, 

Ceylon, 144a. 



356 INDEX. 

MONCTON: standard in giving set by, 244c. 

MONETAEY: possibilities of system in evangelizing the world, 15c; in 
vestment of forces, 249b. 

MONEY: preacher must speak about , 14bc; sensitiveness about not 
spiritual but carnal, 14c; conviction of sin regarding , 15a; carnality 
and spirituality of , 15a; represents human effort, 15ab; spent, 
realized in life of the Church, 22c; chief value of , 131b; man 
greater than , 139a; no portion of is ours alone, 201b; is 
power, 265c; spells work, thought, sacrifice, and coined personality, 
265c; man who remains may go in money, which represents his per 
sonality, 318a. 

MONGOLIAN, border raids on, territory, 66c. 

MONOPOLIST, minister a leader not a , 270c. 

MONSTKOSITY, irreligious man a, 266c. 

MONTEEAL: James Eodger reports for Co-operating Committee of, 231- 
232; standard in giving set by , 244a. 

MOOEE, S. J., Leader of Preparatory Prayer Meeting, viii., proposes pro 
gramme for Canadian Council, 229-230; proposes list of names to con 
stitute Committee on National Policy; agreed to by Congress, 230a; 
Vice-chairman of Canadian Council, 243a; presents Eeport of Council, 
243-247; report of Committee on Canada s National Policy seconded 
by , 249-251; appeals for appointment of General Secretary, 251a; 
words of appreciation by , 296-297. 

MOOSE JAW, standard in giving set by, 244a. 

MOEAL: period of and religious degeneration in England, 94c; those 
who lay foundations of character are strength to empire, 274ab. 

MOEINE, Hon. A. B., presents Keport of Committee on Canada s National 
Missionary Policy, 248-249. 

MOEEISON: wrote Dictionary in Chinese, 50a; life of multiplied, 315e; 
work of a no longer needed, 265a. 

MOSLEM: missionaries conflict with Christian , 88bc; the may 
win Northern Africa, 132a; section of Western Asia barred, 263b; 
deserved primacy of missionary colleges in lands, 264a. 

MOTIVE: personal proposed by great commission, lOc; fixes moral 
quality, 116; view that self-interest is supreme , 116; Jesus repu 
diated power and self-interest as highest , 116; "Thou shalt love" 
compelling of all conduct, 116a; and standard of Christ as applied 
to "Society," 117abc; every old of national greatness has failed, 
118c; power of Jesus life, 134c. 

MOTT: "Future Leadership of the Church," quoted, 191c; reference to 
, 269b; describes types of men wanted, 271c. 

MOTTO: "From every man according to his ability, to every man accord 
ing to his needs," 300c. 

MOULE, Archdeacon, statement of Chinese preacher to, 74c. 

MOVEMENT: Launching of Laymen s Missionary , Preface viii., In 
fluence of L. M. , 16b; compared to spinal cord, 27b; of Scot 
land, 37abc; "The Significance of the Laymen s Missionary , " 126- 
138, 188b; dark background of , 127a; stands for loyalty to 
Christ s commands, 127a; for intelligent interest in missions, 127b; 
for Christian law of proportion in giving, 128b; for co-operation in 
missionary work, 129a; for modern business methods in missions, 129b; 
local aims of , 129b; an auxiliary to Mission Boards, 129b; 
stands for constant prayer, 130a; -- for service that means sacrifice, 
130c; Missionary recognizes physical, intellectual and spiritual 
needs of men, 131c; recognizes value of time, 132a; L. M. born 
in prayer meeting, 132c; vision of , 133a; not of men though among 



INDEX. 357 

MOVEMENT Continued. 

men, 134b; objective of the L. M. , 136a; can expect same results 
in as in other 20th century projects, 168a; place given to know 
ledge in L. M. , 158b; contribution of L. M. to the missionary 
enterprise, 194a; L. M. not scheme for raising money, 222a; stands 
for discharge of great obligation, 222a; acquisition of stored-up energy 
in force and velocity of , 238a; Canadian Council of the L. M. , 
243a; in Canada under control of Council, acting with Mission 
Boards of the co-operating communions, 243a; meeting expenses of , 
247a; launching of in Toronto, 243b; Jesus leader of the , 251b; 
influence of in Western Provinces, 253a; moves, 253c; compre 
hensive demands of , 254a; compared to octopus, 253c; not like 
a mountain stream freshet, 254a; potent organized Christian among 
students, 261c; L. M. epoch-making, 262c; greatest thing in his 
tory, 274c; object of L. M. , 291a; conception of vaster than 
Napoleon s, 291a; big and benevolent enterprise, 291b; justified 
by nature and growth of Christian life, 292a; justified by past suc 
cess, 293a; has surpassed dream of men gathered in 1907, 298a; no 
business so big and constructive as , 301c; South African Mission 
ary , 304b. 

MURRAY, J. Lovell. Address on "How to Maintain and Increase an 
Aroused Missionary Interest," 218-223. 

MUERAY, Walter, 236b. 

MYERS, F. W. H., quoted, 319a. 

MYSTERY, the greatest, 91b. 

N 

NANKING: assistant director of education in a Christian, 147c; Normal 
School in , 148a; Dug- Wan, a blind boy in , 149a; co-operation of 
Churches in , 149c. 

NAPOLEON S conception of world empire surpassed, 291a. 

NAEBUDDA, 308b. 

NATIONS: appeal of blinded, 136a; comity of , 159c; leadership of 
Christian accepted by heathen, 162a; materialization of , 301a. 

NATIONAL : greatness founded on Bible, 94a; value of missions, 
179b. 

NATIVE, development of indigenous, Church, 265a. 

NATIVES entering Christian ministry, 269b. 

NATURE-WORSHIP has produced Africa, 39b. 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR S boast, 141b. 

NEED S: vision of world s , 19b; of Churches, more information, not 
more exhortation, 127c; Missionary Movement recognizes the physical, 
spiritual and intellectual , 131c; of the whole world, 246c; of 
world not met by government or political forms, 260a; not met by 
education of the intellect, 260b; fundamental of missions is men, 
261a. 

NEWFOUNDLAND, 31c. 

NEW GLASGOW, standard in giving set by, 244b. 

NEWSPAPER: extract from in Foo Chow, 8Gb; Meredith Townsend, 
editor of "Friend of India," 65a. 

NEW TESTAMENT repeated from memory, 149a. 

NEWTON, missionary in Punjab, tribute to, 52a. 

NEWTON: raised up in degenerate age, 95a; John joint author with 
William Cowper of Olney Hymns, 137c. 

NEW YORK: unconscious testimony by publisher of world s debt to 
missionary, 50b; appeal of want in , 135b. 



358 INDEX. 

NIAGARA DISTRICT, work of Methodist itinerants in, 96a. 
NINETEEN CENTURIES, slow progress in, 120c. 
NORMAL SCHOOL in Nanking, 148a. 

NORMAN, Henry, account of the People and Politics of the Far East, 65a. 
"NOW," significance of, in missions, 132a, 172a. 

NOYES, Miss, Chinese girls in School of, repeat entire New Testament, 
148c. 



OBEDIENCE: to summons of the Eternal God, 273b; in religion of 
heart is more than empty ritual of hand, 311c; uniformed soldier with 
out a rebel, 312a; uniformed sailor without a mutineer, 312a; 
genius of Christianity is , 31 2a; grounds for claiming right to , 
313a; kind of men needed, produced only through , 316a. 

OBEY, "To Is Better Than Sacrifice," 311-320. 

OBJECTIVE: vs. subjective emphasis, lib; rediscovery and enthrone 
ment of great , lib. 

OBLIGATION: basis of missionary , 5a; statement of , 5a; Asia 
learning moral , 70c. 

OCCASION, uniqueness of, 34a. 

ODLUM, Prof. E., reports for Vancouver and Victoria Co-operating Com 
mittees, 241-242. 

OFFICERS, pastors as recruiting of Lord s army, 18b. 

OKUMA, Count: address by -- to young men, 71ab; estimates moral 
quality of Japan s awakening, 71b. 

OLDHAM, Bishop W. F., and wife in Singapore, 173c. 

OLD LAND: comparison of and Canadian congregations, 4c; co-opera 
tion of Churches in with Canadian, 104b. 

OLNEY: description of town of , 137b; Hymns, 137c; first concert 
of missionary prayer in Baptist chapel in , 137c; John Newton, 
William Cowper and John Sutliffe, citizens of , 137bc. 

"OMNIPOTENCE of helplessness," 237b. 

ONTARIO, Northern, 41b. 

OPEN: - - doors not for wealth, but for religious and moral ends, 159b; 
significance of doors, 171b; doors off the hinges, 263b; doors , 
but lands scarcely touched, 264b; intelligent Christian community in 
each country, 263bc. 

OPPORTUNITY: unparalleled, 16c, 274b; what is and what is not Canada s 
supreme , 39c; Canada s at home, 39c, cf. 209b; Canada s 
abroad, 43c; what involves, 45a; in China, 74b; neglected, 
171b; of Canada in leadership, 298b; where men live, 300b; 
greatest is the greatest challenge, 305e. 

ORDE, J. F., K.C., reports for Co-operating Committee of Ottawa. 232-234. 

ORIENT: awakening of , 44a; "The Awakening ," 65-74; flexibility 
of , 65b; learns lessons of nationalism from Occident, 70a. 

ORIENTALS: number of in Canada, 109a; the greater number of in 
one Province, 109a; more excellent way of treating , lllc; difficulty 
in interchange of ideas between and Occidentals, 2fi5a. 

OSBORNE, Prof. W. F., representing Methodist Church, discusses report 
on Policy. 251-252. 

OTTAWA: J. F. Orde, K.C., reports for Co-operating Committee of , 232- 
234; standard in giving set by , 244b. 

OUTLET to Church s resources furnished by missions, 24b. 

OUTLOOK, call for universal, 13a. 

"OVERLAPPING": injury of , 42e; co-operation against , 249a. 

OXFORD, Bishop Weldon at, 60b. 



INDEX. 359 



PACIFIC: 40a; future chief commercial waterway, 44a; feeling on 
coast towards Asiatics, 109b; ocean liners offer great facility for 
Asiatic migration, 113a. 

PAGAN, uniformed Christian without obedience on level with , 312a. 

PAK, a Korean, cured by Dr. Adison, 152a. 

PANTHEISM has produced India, 39b. 

PARABLE of the Pounds, 134a. 

PARKER, tribute of Cable Gushing to, 52bc. 

PARKER, Theodore, quoted on Comparative Religions, 85b. 

PARKINSON, M. Address on "The Weekly Offering Envelope," 207. 

PARSEE in Bible Class, Colombo, Ceylon, 144a. 

PARTITION of India, China and Africa, 21c. 

PARTNERSHIP, in possessions men are not in, with God, 140c. 

PARVATI, see Shiva, 308-309. 

PASTOR: tirelessness of missionary , 16c; supported not supplanted 
by laymen, 189ab; Place of Leadership of , 190-193; should assume 
dignified wise authority, 191a; presence and character of - - should 
attract young people to similar life, 191a; should press home re 
sponsibility of permanently spreading the Gospel, 191a. 

PASTORAL letter from Roman Catholic Bishop in France, 281c. 

PATERSON, J. A., K.C.. reports for Co-operating Committee of Toronto, 
237-240 

PATRIOTISM, higher, 23a. 

PEDLEY, Rev. Hugh, B.A., devotional exercises conducted by, 3-4. 

PEKING, effective pressure at, in matter of immigration, 113c. 

PENANG, work in, 174a. 

PEPPER, John R., conveys greetings from Southern Methodist Church, 225. 

PERRY, Commodore, in Bay of Yeddo, lllb. 

PERSIA: first college and printing press in , 54b; mission schools in 
crowded with Mohammedan boys and girls, 68c; conflict in for con 
stitutional government, G9c; success of Gospel in , 90c; work of early 
disciples in , 126a; awakening to new life, 263b. 

PERSONAL Cause, 9b; Experience, D. F. Wilber, 172-175. 

PERSONALITY: projection of into remote lands, 13c; God s highest 
gift, 261a; and work of Jesus give Him right to dominate men, 
312c, 313a. 

PERSPECTIVE, sense of, in selecting truths from the Bible, 285a. 

PHILANTHROPY, Christian, 264a. 

PHILIPPIANS, Book of, 2:6-8, p. 57b; 3:18, 19, p. 89a. 

PHILIPPINE Methodist Conference, 174a. 

PHILIPPINES, 40a. 

PHILOSOPHERS, Christian, wanted, 272b. 

PHILOSOPHY, debt to missionary in department of, 50a. 

PIETY, personal, necessary, as well as talents for leadership, 192b. 

PIG-IRON exported from China to U.S.A., 149b. 

PILGRIM FATHERS, 42b. 

PLAN, co-operative, 21abc. 

PLEDGE S: record carefully all , 217a; reading of for support of 
secretarial office, 256ab; - - of English-speaking world to continue 
crusade, 297a. 

PLOUGH, "Thou shalt not with an ox and an ass together," 287c. 

POLICIES, fate of some, 220a. 

POLICY: definite by congregation assists Missionary Committee, 216b; 
National Missionary , 248ab; reference to , 297a; U.S.A. has al 
ready begun to formulate a National Missionary , 303b. 



360 INDEX. 

POLITICS: Peoples and of the Far East, account of, by Henry Norman, 
65a; "World" , 70a; higher , 302b. 

POLWAETH, master of, presided at annual meeting of the L.M.M. iu 
Scotland, 37b. 

POOE, congregations of, in India, 79b. 

POETAGE LA PEAIE1E, standard in giving set by, 244b. 

POBTO EICO, 40a. 

POWEE, in spiritual, Christianity adequate, 7a. 

PEATT, Charles H., visit of, to Churches, 198b. 

PEAYEE: by Drs. Brown, Bishop and Turnbull, 4b; young Korean s 
for home Church, 23b; Eobert E. Speer quoted on necessity of , 
132c; Movement stands for , 130a without giving is hypocrisy, 
201a; must be intelligent, 219b; general and particular, 219b; 
definite and systematic , 222a; of Jesus for unity, 280c; larger 

forces, 299b; Luke 10:2 an habitual , 299b; if sends prayer, 
do not hesitate, 299b; of Browning applied to missionary enter 
prise, 315a. 

PEAYEE MEETING introductory to Congress, viii. 

PEAYEES of missionaries and their converts account partly for present 
Congress, 23c. 

PEEACHING, function of, belongs to entire Church, 270c. 

PEEMIEE OF CANADA S statement of duty to Motherland, 108a. 

PEESBYTEEIAN CHUECH: Mission Board of , 31a; Sir Andrew Fra- 
ser, Moderator of General Assembly of in India, 38b; constituents 
of in India, 38b; work of James Eobertson in Home Mission of in 
Canada, 96b; co-operates with Independent Greek Church, 107b; 
with Anglicans and English Baptists, 149c; Northern and Southern, 
with Baptists in Hang Chow, 149c; with Disciples and Methodists, 
150a; prayer meeting in Pyeng Yang, 155b; raising of mission fund 
in in Pyeng Yang, 155b; missions in Singapore, 173c; forecast of 
givings of Southern -, 199a; Southern Assembly s insistence on 
formation of Missionary Committees, 197c; increase in contributors and 
contributions of congregation, 207a; members and contributions of 

in Toronto for missions, 239c; gift of laymen of in Chicago, 
223c; Mr. Thomas Humphries speaks for , 252-253. 

PEESBYTEEY: of North Carolina planning for organization of Mis 
sionary Committee in every Church, 198b; reorganization of Foreign 
Missionary Committee in of Chicago, 224abc. 

PEESS, introduction of printing into mission work, 54b. 

PEIMACY: of Christian nations, 162a; deserved of missionary col 
leges, 264a. 

PEIMATE of all Canada, death of, 31c; his successor, 32a. 

PEINCIPLE, perpetual war can only be in interest of great, 9a. 

PEOBLEM S: world solved only by cosmopolitan Christianity, 23c; 
outstanding educational , 24a; solution of war , 24b; of the 
Far East, 85c; political and social solved in same spirit as mission 
ary, 120a; units referred to missionary , 187-188; fundamental is 
sin, 261a; fundamental solution of is Jesus Christ, 261a; - - of 
missions is of character, 314a. 

PEOGEAMME of the Canadian National Missionary Congress, 325-331. 

PEOPAGATION, successful, implies possession of adequate information, 
212b. 

PBOSPEEITY: godliness has brought material , 265c; of North 
America a peril, 301a. 

PEOTESTANT bodies represented in Movement, 232c. 

PEOVEEBS, Book of, 22:6, p. 94c; 3:9, p. 205c; 19:21, p. 184a. 



INDEX. 361 

PSALMS, Book of, 72:8, p. 297; 96:8, p. 205a; 111:2, p. 176c; 147:20, p. 
84c. 

PSYCHOLOGICAL moment to assume Christian leadership, 162b. 

PUBLIC men express private character of citizens, 118a. 

PUBLISHING HOUSE in Singapore, 173c. 

PUNJAB: Sir W. M. Young s testimony to work and success of missions 
in , 51c; Lt.-Gov. of , 51c; tribute to French, Clark, Newton and 
Foreman, missionaries in , 52a. 

PURPOSE, leaders in every department organized for common , 262c. 

PYENG YANG, work in, 155a; theological seminary in , 155b; attend 
ance at Presbyterian mid-week meeting in , 155b; schools in , 155c; 
raising of mission fund in Presbyterian Church in , 156b. 



QUALIFICATIONS deemed necessary for members of visiting Missionary 
Committee of Chicago Presbytery, 224abc. 

QUEBEC: Rev. Dr. Stewart, second Bishop of, 95c; condition of to-day 
due to missionary priests, 95b; revolution wrought by missionaries 
among nondescript settlers of Eastern Townships in , 95c. 

QUINTE, work of Methodist itinerants in Bay of District, 96a. 



RACE, one-half of the human, illiterate, 24a. 

RAIPUR, Sunday morning meetings in, 180a. 

RATIONAL, apologetic of Christianity not , but practical, 8a. 

RAUSCHENBUSCH quoted on functions of the Church, 273c. 

READING CIRCLES, 221e. 

RECOGNIZE, Develop, Organize, three points given by Rev. Hugh Ped- 
ley, 3b. 

REED, Mr., American Minister, pays tribute to Dr. Martin s work, 52c. 

REFORMATION laid stress upon individual, 115b. 

REFORMED, Dutch, Mission in India, 38b. 

REGINA, standard in giving set by, 244b. 

REGIONS, "The, Beyond Missions," 237c. 

REINSCH, Prof., author of "World Politics," 70a. 

RELIGION: finality and authoritativeness of Christian , 5c; distinc- 
tiveness in origin, character and effect of Christian , 85b; similarity 
of Christian to Buddhism, 85e; objections urged against Absolute 
, 6a; objections refuted, 6b; trinity of commerce, science and , 
50a; necessity of moral , 73a; in Christian God seeks man, 266c; 
obedience of heart in , 311c; imperative of in Jesus, 312a. 

RELIGIONS, NON-CHRISTIAN: unable to contribute helpful criticism 
of Christianity, 6b; "The Impact of Christianity on ," 84-91; 
inadequate, 84, 85; missing link in is Cross of Jesus, 91a; in men 
feel after God, 266c; enthronement at home of Christianity means 
dethronement of abroad, 312c; Christ demanded displacement of 
, 316b. 

RELIGIONS, COMPARATIVE: Theodore Parker quoted on , 85b; Har- 
nack quote on , 85b. 

REPORT: of Canadian Council, 243-247; adoption of of Committee 
on Canada s National Missionary Policy, moved by Hon. A. B. Morine, 
248-249; seconded by Mr. S. J. Moore, 249-251; adopted unanimously, 
255a; of Committee on Registration, 321; of Treasurer duly 
audited, 322. 



362 INDEX. 

REPORTS from City Co-operating Committees, 231-242. 

REPRODUCTIVE forces, Christianity s vindication, 8b. 

RESOURCE 8, and equipment of the Present, 265c; available, 265c; 
- on Foreign Field, 266c; awakening conscience of individual a , 
266c; God the chief , 267a. 

REVELATION, Book of, 11:15, p. 91b; 22:2, p. 80a. 

REVENUE, monies reckoned as missionary , 23Sab. 

RITUAL, empty, in religion, 311c. 

ROBERT COLLEGE, 89c. 

ROBERTSON, Dr. James, work of, in Presbyterian Home Missions, 96b, 
105b. 

ROCKHILL, Mr., testimony of, to mission school work in China, 147c. 

RODGER, James, reports for Co-operating Committee of Montreal, 231c- 
232a. 

EOMAINE raised up in degenerate age, 95a. 

ROMAN: law, 47b; Empire and all embodiments of force as an ideal 
have passed away, 260a. 

ROMAN CATHOLIC Bishop in France, pastoral letter of, on Liberty and 
Authority, 281c. 

ROMANS, Book of, 1:16, p. 20b; 8:9, p. 3a; 10:14, 15, p. 44c; 10:2, p. 220a; 
10:15, p. 259c. 

ROWELL, N. W., K.C., Chairman of Congress: introductory remarks by 
, 31-33; presents Lieut. -Gov. to Congress, 33b; introduces Sir An 
drew Fraser, 36a; Address on "Canada s Opportunity at Home and 
Abroad," 39-47; asked to be a member of a deputation to Aus 
tralia with Sir Andrew Fraser and Mr. Silas McBee, 305c, 320; said 
by Mr. Campbell White to be the walking embodiment of the Move 
ment, 302a; suggestion that he give entire time to work, 302b; 
delays answer to both propositions, 320ab; final words of , 320c. 

ROWLAND, Chas. A. Address on "The Necessity of a Missionary Com 
mittee," 194-198. 

RUPERT S LAND, Archbishop of, 32a. 

RUSSIA: Mongolia barrier for China against invasion by , 56c; conflict 
of religions in Empire of , 87c; effect of Christian impact in , 89e. 

S 

ST. AUGUSTINE quoted, 206a. 

ST. JAMES CATHEDRAL Schoolhouse, Laymen s Missionary Movement 

launched in, viii., 237a, 243b, 298a. 
ST. JOHN, standard in giving set by, 244b. 
ST. PETERSBURG, 40b. 
SABBATH: in Toronto, 35a; in sections of U.S.A., 41c; observation 

and sanctity of taught by early Canadian missionaries, 94a. 
SACRED, all life, 141c. 
SAFEGUARD against social evils, 26c. 
SAILOR, uniformed, without obedience, a mutineer, 312a. 
SALARIES, comparative, paid by Civil Service and the Church, 269a. 
SALVATION ARMY, contributions to missions by in Toronto, 239c. 
SAMUEL: rebuked Saul, 311b; First Book of , 15:22, 23, p. 311c. 
SASKATCHEWAN, 41b. 

SAUL OF TARSUS the first student volunteer, 270a. 
SAVE ourselves and land by saving others, 292bc. 
SCHEMES, question of distribution of givings to, of Church, 203e. 
SCHOLARSHIP: not bitter denunciation but fair-minded wanted, 272a; 

modern has rendered Christian leaders anxious for the future, 281a; 

modern gives stronger men to the ministry, 281a. 



INDEX. 363 

SCIENCE: one of the trinity, religion, commerce and , 50a; meagrenese 

of investigation in missionary , 167c. 

SCOTCH, Scripture passages used in controversies of , 284. 
SCOTLAND: L.M.M. in, 32a, 37; mission of Presbyterians of in India, 

38bc; work of National Council in , 304a; Sir Andrew Fraser will 

report to Movement in , 308a. 

SCOTT, Dr., reports for Co-operatiing Committee of Calgary, 241a. 
SECRETARY: necessity for appointment of Canadian , 247a; estimated 

cost of maintenance of office of , 247a; appeal for appointment of 

, 250a-251a. 

SELWYN, work of, in South Sea Islands, 263b. 
SEOUL: railway from to Chemulpo, 67b; graduates from Medical School 

in , 150c; preponderance of men in accessions to membership in 

Methodist Church in , 154b; Severance Hospital in , 154c; 

Y.M.C.A. building in , 155a. 
SERAMPORE: burying-groundj 56c; Ward, Marshman and Carey lived 

in , 145; erection of Baptist College and Seminary in , 145a. 
SERMON on the Mount, 201a. 
SERVICE: impotence of , 12b; solution of problem of , 12b; true 

greatness consists in , 127c; Missionary Movement stands for 

which means sacrifice, 130c; "The Call to Christian ," 157-163. 
SEVERANCE, L. H. Address on "Missions as an Investment," 144-153. 
SHAKESPEARE, quoted, 293a. 
SHANGHAI, resolution of missionaries in , 74a. 
SHANG-TANG, co-operation of Churches in, 149c. 
SHENSTONE, J. N. Address on "The Stewardship of Business Talents 

and Possessions," 139-143. 
SHIMPO, JIJI, editorial in, 59c. 

SHINTOISM lingers in despair at ancestral grave, 312b. 
SHIVA and Parvati, story of, leaving behind image of black bull, 308-309. 
SIAM: 49c; first college and press in , 54b; attendance at mission schools 

and colleges in , 68c; Buddhism in , 87c. 
SIBERIA, Chinese settlers in Irkutsk, 66c. 

SIMPSON, Carnegie, author of "The Fact of Christ," quoted, 312c. 
SIMPSON, Mr., work of, in Kohlapur, 145c. 
SIN: relation of poverty to , 80a; forsake , 316a. 
SINGAPORE, initiation and progress of mission work in , 173-174. 
SINGALESE in Bible Class, Colombo, Ceylon, 144a. 

SLEMAN, John B., Jr. Address on "Missions as an Investment," 154-156. 
SMARCAND, hope for early entrance to , 263b. 
SMITH, Goldwin, quoted, 45c. 

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTE, quotation from publication of, 50a. 
SOCIAL: rich Gospel preached by one who understands conditions, 

272c; minister must be reformer, 272b. 
SOCIALISM not deep enough to meet world s need, 260c. 
SOCIETIES: Women s Missionary , 46b. 
SOCIETY: letter of Charles Darwin to South African , 51a; motive and 

standard of Jesus as applied to , 117ab. 
SOCIOLOGICAL ERA, 272b. 

SOLDIER, uniformed, without obedience, a rebel, 312a. 
SOIL of a country rendered sacred by deeds of its great men, 98a. 
SOUDAN: mission, 237c; Mohammedan closed, 263c. 
SOUL, first impulse of new-born, 292b. 
SOUTHERN STATES: reflect side-light on race problem, 109c; -- daily 

says, "Missionary Committees cover Dixie like dew," 198b. 
SOUTH SEA ISLANDS, work of Williams, Chalmers and Selwyn, 263b. 



364 INDEX. 

SPARLING, Eev. Principal J. W., D.D. Address on "The Age and Its 
Spirit of Service," 291-295. 

SPARLING, Rev. Wm., DD. Address on "The Church s Call to the Stu 
dents," 268-275. 

SPECTATOE, THE, Meredith Townsend, editor of, 65a. 

SPEER, Robert E. Address on "The Great Commission," 5-12. Address 
on "The World s Debt to the Missionary," 48-61. Address on "The 
Awakening Orient," 65-74; quoted on the necessity of prayer, 133c. 

SPENCER, maxims of cannot solve labor problems, 118a. 

SPINAL CORD, Laymen s Missionary Movement compared to, 27b. 

SPIRITUAL LIFE, connection maintained between intellectual training 
and, 265b. 

SQUARE DEAL: see that foreigner gets in Canada, llOc; implications 
of , 114a. 

STAGNANT Period of Christianity, 86c. 

STANDARD: of character set for missionary, 22b; no recession from 
once accepted, 216c; of greatness fixes our stage of progress, 
116a; of conviction is of action, never of truth, 279c. 

STANLEY: tribute of to Livingstone, 49b; last meeting of and 
Mackay, 57c. 

STATESMAN: modification of views by Japanese , 55a, 72e; in King 
dom of God, 218c. 

STATESMEN: men not in Kingdom of God until well informed, 218e; 
Japanese converted in Prof. Odium s house, 241c; ministers must 
be , 274a. 

STEVENSON. Robert Louis, quoted, 138a. 

STEWARDSHIP: revival of Christian , 128c; of life, 134a; "The 
of Business Talents and Possessions," 139-143; comprehensiveness of 
word, 139a; responsibilities involved in , 139ab; freedom of action 
implied in , 141a; Divine law of should govern all business 
relations, 142a. 

STEWART, Hon. and Rev. Dr., second Bishop of Quebec, 95c. 

STRANGERS, "The Within Our Gates," book by Woodsworth, 106c. 

STRATFORD, standard in giving set by, 244c. 

STRATHCONA, Lord, quoted on "Future of Canada," 41b. 

STUDENT S: exodus of Asiatic , 65c; "The Call to the Men of the 
Church," 259-267; appeal of to organized Church, 259b; future 
leadership of Church in hands of Christian , 261c; potent organized 
Christian Movements among , 261c; "World s Christian Federa 
tion," 262a; Volunteer Movement, 262b; grounds for appeal of 
to the Church, 263-265; maintain connection between high intellec 
tual training and spiritual life, 265; connect men of wealth with 
of willing minds, 266a; campaign to enlist strongest for ministry, 
269b; best hope of country bound up in scholarly , 269c; direct 
thought of country, 269c; success of missions depends on , 269c; 
Saul of Tarsus first volunteer, 270a; success not limited to theo 
logical , 270b. 

STUDY CLASSES, 221c. 

SUBJECTIVE, objective vs., emphasis, lib. 

SUBSCRIPTIONS, amount of, for annual support of Secretary s office, 
256a. 

SUETONIUS, "Vetus et constans opinio," 160e. 

SUFFER ING: Mazzini quoted on appeal to , 130c; appeal of , 135b. 

SUMATRA in Malaysia Methodist Conference, 174a. 

SUNDAY, Billy, convert of, 25c, 26ab. 

SUPPER, LORD S, observed by native converts, 78c. 



INDEX. 365 

SUTCLIFFE. John, trained 38 men for the ministry, 137c. 
SUTHERLAND, Rev. Alexander, D.D. Address on "Our Duty to the 

Asiatics in Canada," 109-114. 
SWAIN, Miss, in India, 82c. 
SWAMIS, 87b. 

SWEDES in Canada, Baptist Church work among, 107a. 
SYDNEY: 40a; standard in giving set by , 244c. 
SYSTEM in business and missionary enterprise, 201ab. 

T 

TAGS, sectarian, 129a. 

TAIPING Rebellion, 74b. 

TALENTS: catalogue of for which men are responsible, 139a; diversity 
of , 191c, 192a. 

TALMAGE, Dr., illustration used by, 3c. 

TAMIL: in Bible Class, Colombo, 144a; Church in Singapore, 173c. 

TATSU MARU, 69c. 

TAYLOR, Mr., of Chicago, tells of the reorganization of Foreign Mission 
Committee of Chicago Presbyters, 224abc. 

TEACHERS: Mission Schools supply -- for China, 147b; unequipped 
in Normal School in Nanking, 148a; a million wanted in China, 148b. 

TEACHING, function of, belongs to entire Church, 270c. 

TEMPLE, Archbishop, reference to, by Robert E. Speer, 5b. 

TERRA DEL FUEGO, Darwin s testimony to work of missionary in, 51a. 

THACKERAY, reference to, 56c. 

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL in Singapore, 173c. 

THEORIES, men forced back from, to new men and new women, 261a. 

THIBET, light dawning in, 263b. 

THOBURN, Bishop: reference to, 56b. Address on "The Sure Victory," 
75-83; initiated work in Singapore, 173c. 

TIMES, THE LONDON, quoted on missions in South Africa, 49b. 

TIPPETT, Mr. A. P., speaks for Church of England, 254b. 

TITHE S: Abraham gave to Melchizedik, 202a; law of indicated 
in offerings of Cain, Abel and Noah, 202a; law of not ceremonial 
but moral, 202b; universal in its obligation, 202b; objections to 
answered, 202c; method of satisfactory to all who practice it, 202c; 
system of would provide sufficient revenue for missions, 202c; 
system of tends to personal economy, 203a; practice of giving 
definite step in personal consecration, 203a; illustrations in working 
of the , 203b; money paid weekly or monthly according as in 
come is received, 203c; Scripture support for , 205a; natural and 
fair method, 205b; efficient method, 205b; those who when poor do 
not when rich, 301a. 

TOKYO and Pekin, effective pressure at in immigration affairs, 113c. 

TOPLADY raised up in degenerate age, 95a. 

TORONTO: Sabbath in , 35b; Mr. Paterson reports for Co-operating 
Committee of , 237-240; fixing of givings for , 237b; former con 
tributions of Protestant Churches in , 237b; apportionment of givings 
by denominations in , 237c; comparative statement of givings of 
Churches, 239c; forty interdenominational missions in , 238c; vol 
unteers in , 263a. 

TORY, Prof., 236b. 

TOWNSEND: reference to Mr., 60b; essays of Meredith , 65a; sup 
ported Norman s thesis, 65b. 

TRACT, "The Separation From Evil God s Principle of Unity," criticized 
by Sir Andrew Fraser, 285c. 



366 INDEX. 

TEEASUEEE, prompt acknowledgment by, of all sums collected, 217a. 

TEOPICS, "Control of The," book by Mr. Kidd, 53b. 

TRURO, standard in giving set by, 244c. 

TEUST: Archbishop Temple s wonder at Jesus in men, 5b; justi 
fied, 5c. 

TEUSTEE implies Trustor, 140a. 

TUCKEE, Eev. Canon L. Norman. Address on "Canada s Debt to the Mis 
sionary," 92-98; references to address of , 136c, 235c. 

TUBKESTAN: battle ground for conflict between Buddhism, Islam, and 
Christianity, 87c; success of Christianity in , 90c. 

TUEKEY: attendance at Mission Schools in , 68c; constitutional govern 
ment in , 69b; effect of Christian impact in , 89c; expectation 
in , 160b. 

TUBNBULL, Eev. Dr., prayer by, 4b. 

TWENTIETH CENTUEY a gift to the Church, Ilia. 

U 

UGANDA: zeal of English Mission Church in , 72a; Mackay of -- an 
engineer, 270b. 

UNDERWOOD, Dr., missionary to Korea, 150c. 

UNFINISHED, "The Task of the Church" referred to, 264b. 

UNIT: of the individual, of congregation, of city, 187c. 188ab; denom 
inational and national , 188ab. 

UNITAEIANISM, no compromise with, 56b. 

UNITED: Christo-centric Christianity will be a one, 26Gb; impact of 

Christendom on heathen world, 280b. 
UNITED EMPIEE LOYALISTS, missionaries among, 96a. 

UNITED STATES, The, of America: expenditure on army and navy of , 
24a; greetings from Movement in Scotland to Movement in -- and 
Canada, 37b; mission of Presbyterian Church of in India, 38bc; 
compared with Canada in area, 40a; intellectual progress in , 68a; 
Christian Church greatest moulding factor in life of , 107c; peril of 

is within, 131b; forced into world politics, 159c; number of mis 
sionaries required from and Canada, 268a; campaign in in 1910, 
302c; President of will lend influence of his position, 302c; visit of 
sixty business men from and Canada to Orient, 302c; has already 
begun to formulate National Missionary Policy, 303b; preparation of 
, 304a. 

UNITY: of Congress as to Church s business, 210c; plea for in theo 
logical education, 211a; contribution of L.M.M. to of the Churches, 
236c; spirit of -- produced by L.M.M. and S.B.M., 266c; "Missions 
and Church , " 279-282; the distinguishing characteristic of 
father and family, 280a; prayer of Jesus for , 280c; principle of 
is separation unto Jesus, 285c. 

UNIVERSITIES, spirit of service abroad in, 120b. 

UNSELFISHNESS, highest spirit of, is test of vitality, 22a. 

UEQUHAET, Thomas. Address on "The Best Methods of Missionary 
Finance," 201-206. 

UZZIAH, grave political situation created by death of, 259a. 



VANCOUVER : 40a; Prof. E. Odium reports for Co-operating Committee 

of , 241, 242; standard in giving set by , 244a. 
VEEBECK, Guido, in Japan, 54b. 



INDEX. 367 

VEKBS, great, of life, "to be" and "to do," 314a. 

VERDICT of Christ closes question of necessity of missions, 316b. 

"VETUS et constana opinio," Suetonius, 160. 

VICTORIA: Prof. E. Odium reports for Co-operating Committee of , 
242c; standard in giving set by , 244b. 

VICTORY: "The Sure ," 75-83; won centuries ago, 75a. 

VINE, fellowship of branches with the, 286c. 

VITALITY, supreme test of, 22a. 

VIVA KANANDA, 87b. 

VOLUNTEER: Students Movement, 262b; organic relation of Move 
ment to other student departments, 262b; - - Students in Toronto, 
263a; Saul of Tarsus first student , 270a. 

W 

WALES, Methodist Calvinists of, in India, 38c. 

WALLACE, A. L., pays tribute to missions, 51a. 

WANT, appeal of, 135b. 

WAR: perpetual only in interests of a great principle, 9b; problem 
of and its solution, 24ab. 

WARNING for neglect to fulfil Christ s commands, 163a. 

W. C. T. IL, methods of, 225b. 

WEAKLINGS not wanted, 270c. 

WEALE, Putnam, book by, 66e. 

WEALTH: often a danger to character, 25a; men are trustees not 
owners of , 140a; connect men of with students of willing minds, 
266a; ethics of wanted, 273a. 

WEEKLY OFFERING ENVELOPE, 207-208; utility of demonstrated, 
207bc, 233a, 235a, 240a, 246b. 

WELCOME: words of by Hon. J. M. Gibson, 34-35; response to by 
Sir Andrew Eraser, 36-38. 

WELDON, Bishop, at Oxford, 60b. 

WELLINGTON, story of, in Peninsular campaign, lOb. 

WESLEY: raised up in age. of moral and religious degeneration, 95a. 

WESLEY, Charles, quoted, 292a. 

WESTERN, significance of adoption of dress by Orientals, 66b. 

WHITE, J. Campbell. Address on "The Reflex Influence of Missions," 
20-27; occupies the chair, 187; remarks by , 187-189; speaks on Mis 
sionary Committee, 199-200. Address on "The Significance of This 
Congress," 298-306. 

WHITNEY, Prof., summation of debt to missionary by, 50a. 

WlLBER, Hon. D. F. Address on "Knowledge of Missions an Inspiration 
to Obedience," 172-175; reference to by Mr. Bell, 236c. 

WILLIAMS, work of, in South Sea Islands, 263b. 

WILLIAMS, Mornay. Address on "The Significance of the Laymen s Mis 
sionary Movement," 134-138. 

WILLIAMS, S. Wells, 59a. 

WILL-POWER, quality necessary for Church visitor in pleading cause of 
missions, 224b. 

WINNIPEG: G. R. Crowe reports for Co-operating Committee of , 234- 
235; asked to lead in per capita gifts, 234c; standard in giving set 
by , 244a. 

WITNESS, interrogation of incompetent missionary, 176b, 177c. 

WOOD, Dr., tribute to Dr. Mattoon a work in Siam, 53. 

WOODSWORTH: author of "The Strangers Within Our Gates," 106c; 
vigorous mission of Mr. for Methodist Church, 107a. 



368 INDEX. 

WOODWAED, S. W., visits Japan, China, and Korea, 154b. 

WOMANHOOD, appeal of, 135c. 

WOELD: possibilities of monetary system in evangelizing , 15c; is 

the field for every Christian, 24Sc; we can only think in terms 

to-day, 274c. 
WORLD S: Student Christian Federation epoch-making, 262a; God s 

world and men must make Him God, 311a. 
WOESHIP, giving an act of, 201a, 204b. 

Y. 

TALE, Prof. Whitney of, summarizes world s debt to missionary, 50a. 

YANG TSE VALLEY, 74b. 

YEDDO, Commodore Perry in Bay of, lllb. 

Y. M. C. A.: banquet in Seoul given by to Marquis Ito, 72c; in North 

America, 262a. 

YOUNG, Sir W. Mackworth, testifies to work of missionaries, 51b. 
Y. W. C. A. in North America, 262a. 



ZECHAEIAH, Book of, 9:10, cf. Psalm 72:8, p. 17a. 
ZINZENDOEF, Count, quoted by Eobert E. Speer, lOb. 
ZWEMEE, Eev. S. M. Address on "The Impact of Christianity on Non- 
Christian Eeligions," 84-91.